180
{. ... r / .. " t 1 , ;,; () - fiE! IBN CONCEPT OF IJMÂ' by Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad , , A Thesis Presented.to the Faculty of Graduate and Research, University, Montreal, in partial fulfilment of the require- ments for the degree of Master of Arts Institute of Islamic Studies 1 McGill University Montreal 1978 \ 1 n 1 ( \ i 1 , i .f

Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

Embed Size (px)

DESCRIPTION

A study of Ibn Hazm's concept of ijma' (consensus).

Citation preview

Page 1: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

{. ...

r

/

..

" t

1 , ;,;

()

- fiE!

IBN CONCEPT OF IJMÂ'

by

Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad

, ,

A Thesis

Presented.to the Faculty of Graduate

and Research, University, Montreal,

in partial fulfilment of the require-

ments for the degree of

Master of Arts

Institute of Islamic Studies 1

McGill University

Montreal

1978

\

1 n

1 (

\ i

1 , i .f

Page 2: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(

.. \

'J}"

Author

Titl-e of thesis

De rit

Degree

, ..

ABSTRACT

Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad

Ibn 1 s Concept of

Islamic Stucties, McGill University,

Montreal \ Mastet'Ilof Arts

This,thesis is an attempt ta study Ibn con-

cept of ijma' (consensus). Ibn was a Muslim scholar oi

Persian' origin, who revived the schobl in Andalusia <t

(Muslim Spain) in the fifth/eleventh century. The

school was founded by Dawüd in Iraq in the third/ninth cen-

tury. This sehool was known for its insistence on the lit-

inte,rpretation of the (divine, text)." I.jma' is ac-

eepted by flluslim jurists en masse as the third source of 18-

lamic law after the Qur' an land the Sunnah ,(practice) of the

Prophet. However, these jurists held different concepts on

ijma' to the schools to which they belon[ed. As

an exponent of the school, Ibn concept of

i8 qui te dif'ferent from those of other jurists. In defendirH-

his, c'onccpt and refuting those of his opponents, he based his

argument upon the literaI meaning of the

l'

î ,

Page 3: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

1 1 1 1

1 1 1

/ •

(

" \

, "

"\ ... , RESUME

Auteur Muhammad Amin Abdul Sam(].d , J

Titre do la thèse l ,_

Le Concept d'Ibn 0 l'I,jma' ,

Departement Institut Islamiqu n ,

Université IkGlll

Maitrise en Arts

/ fait l'objet d'une de concept

d'Ibn tlazm h l'i,jmiJ.' (consensus). Ibn fut un so.vanL

musulm(].n d'origine persanne 1 que ranimo. en

Andalousie (l'Espa[ne mU,sulmane) etU cinquième/onzième si0cl"_

L'école fut fondée par Dawüù en Iraq au troisipmo/ ( ,

neuvième siècle. éette éCOle fut connue pour son insistancfl

11 l' entorprétation littérale du texte jlvin) .

L' i,jrn::i' (\;,t accepté petr les en l

source de droit islélmiqtl,o après, le \

et la (let praticue) de Prophète. ces

jurisconsultes tinrent concepts à l' i,jméJ' d' \

écolos ils appartinrent. Corne un , repn;-"

sontant 'do l' école le concept d'Ibn Hazm il l' iJmi' , .

est de ceux des autres

En défendant son concept et en réfutant ceux de ses adver-

saires, il base son argument sut la signification littéral'?

/ ./

Page 4: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

f ï , 1

1 /

(,

------

, . iv

" J 1 ':",J J)A ,_$; iJ C ..,'" i "fai '1 J \ ,,\ y,'

J: 'J.-u1j , .- \Il

\_-f: 'I;r 1 , .

Î j'" -:r. \ /

1

So, l' said: "qo they brame me for anything except tha t l do çot uphold ra' y ([lor-

I Gonal opinion in/religion), as there discords in the ir opinion,

And that l text), and

am in love with nass (divine ...:0..-, ,

l not lean upon other (,

than it, nor shall l be weak in sup-PC?rting i t'!

l l will no t l incline towards (lny opin ion /

said in teligion; nay, the Qur,5n 8nd the Sunan ( practices ,of the Prophet)

me, Il *)

Ibn Hazm

*) T - T T , Sa' ld Il.I-Afp;hanl, Ibn Hllzm lll-Andn .LW:Jl \'Ir:'. " --', Ris3.1n LUItÙ fI al-Mufaqalo.h bo.yn al-r/latba' ah" al-Hashimlyah, 1359/1940), p, lh2,

, \

/

1

, . , i " <

Page 5: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

( ,

J

1 j

ACKNOW(tDCEf.1EiIlTS

INTRODUCTION • •

.. TABLE OF CONTENTS.

-... . . 1 .......... ,. • 1 • 1 • ,

Chà-pter

1. HISTORICAL BACKGRQUND

A. The Background of Ibn Hazm ..

(

1. A Short Synopsis of Ibn Lire

2. Ibn Contact with Religious

Scholars . • . B .. The ptblems of the Defini tians and

the o currence of I,ima' . . . ( \ 1. of I,jma'

2. of I,ima' . . Footnotes ta Chapter 1 .

" II. JUDICIAL BACKGROUND

.

,A. Ibn View of the Basis of I,ima' . '.

1. 'Qur' an

2. Sunnah·. • • 1 . \ . JI Qiyàs.. .. , . . . , 1 .'. . . . 1

B. Ibn Hazm's View of the Types of Ijm3'

1. Ijma' on What is Known in Religion

by Necessity

v

\

vii

5

7

7 '7 (

:1 0

211

21t

J'5'

75 If 5 'Jo 62-A

61t 7' 71

,\ ,

Page 6: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

( .i;

1

!

I,

..

vi

2. 1 Irjma' of the .", . . .

J. Irjma," of the PeoI?le a-f Madinah , !/'

I,ima' where No Chall'enge is Known .•

5· I,imà' with One Challenge . . .',. . . . .F ,

footnotes ta Chapter II . . . . . . . . . .. .

CONCLUSION

GL'OSSARY 1

APPENDIX

BIBLIOGRAPHY

. . \ ..

SHOWlNG ANDALUS lA (MUSLIM SPAIN)

" . -Il

--- --. - --- - - --\

, ,

\-

. \

)

! 80,

8'7 9'1- 'i

>-\

9t ,J

111 Y

146

15. 15'l

1'9 . , 17'

Page 7: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(

, (. cr t i-

f,

\

\

.. NT

l would li(\'[e to express m) sincere gratitude ta

Dr. Charles J. Adams, the Director of Islamic Studies, "

McGill University, and the staff, of this Instituto. Dr. ,

Adams helped me in many ways, especially in prqviding me "

with a fellowship from the Institute for two years, and . in reading the draft of this thesis. Dr. Landolt gra-

, ciously and supervised this work. Dr. T.

Dr. I. Boullata, Dr. R.N. Verdery, and Dr. A.M. Abu-Hakima

aIl aid'ed me with their scholarship while l attended their

fascinating courses/lectures. "

Among my fellow l wi&h to express my

gratitude ànd appreciation to Mr. Karim Crow for cditing

the of this paper (as weIl as my other papers) " . and ta Nr. H.M. Naqib for his assistance and advice, espe-

cially in wri ting the second chapter of this thesis. r,ly

gra ti tude is also extended to Mr. Z. Rasheed .. f/l,\. A.

rf&wfiq, Miss L. Northrup, and Mr. S.A. Bashir. l appre-, ,

ciate the help of the late Mr. M. Ali and Miss S. Fera-

hian in materlal for me which is not q.vailable 1

in the Library of the Insiitute. l also'wish ta thank

'Mrs. C. and Miss A. Wetham, admlnistratilrs ,in

the 'Institute. To those names are not mentioned , .

. ,

vii

-,

Page 8: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

1

1

:(

(

\

here, but have contributed, in way or anQther, to the >

,completion of tHis study" l express my deep thanks and

appreci"tion.

l would als'o like té thank the many' Canadîan and"

U.S. families for their hospitality and kindness. Indeed, ,{ \ .

my direct contact with them, l learned ,much about

life in North America. lIn Canada, they are: Nfr. & Mrs. ,

R.D. Hammond of'Beaconsfield, Dr. & Mrs. G.C. Willis of

Westmount, Mr. & Mrs. Q. 'Mahmud of Aylmer, Mr'. 1 f.1rs. G.

Pasha of Verdun; and Mr. & Mrs. A.H. Mady of Lachute. In . the United they are: Dr., & Mrs. G.B. Davis Jr. of

Malone, N.Y., Mr. & Mrs. P. Seghers and Mrs. J: Robertson

of New York City, and Rev. Sunny Pek-Ho Oey of Burke, N.Y.

ln Egynt, my gratitude would also gp ta Dr.

al-Dln J:[usayn, the former Êgyptian Minister o;f Higher Edu-

cation, for providing me with a fellowship whicn enabled j

me to continue my study at Cairo and to my sis-

ter Syamsiah for her help in sending me materia'l for use l ,

in my study,at the Institute in general, and for this paper

in particular.

In Indooesia,' l salute the patience and

ing of my eIder brother, M. Ramly, my younger sister's,

Syamsudduha and Badriah, and my relatives during my long 1

absence these past years. Finally, this thesis lS dedicated

J

Page 9: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

"

, f

"

. ,\ ,() li r (

r .' r 11.

ix

1

in sacred mernor;'[ to my beloved parents. There- are no ade-

quate. words to express my and'gratitude to my

parents who brought me up, encouraged me to seek knowledge" " \ bore the of my education in Indonesia as weIl as

, . my travel tQ Eglpt, and endured the, bitterness of nine

years' of separation from me until both of passed away

in 1967. May the Almighty reward them and may their souls

rest in peace.

IVÎ.6'0-treal, June, 1978. M. A. S.

li \

\ . " :'1

-.

! \ 1

, )

t i .-

Page 10: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

• (

- , , 0

INTRODUCTION

.There have beert severai attempts in secondary 1

ta study Ibn (J84/994-456/1q64) and to his can-..!

tribution to the development of Muslim +egal 'r The \

discussion so far,has focused upon variaus aspects relevant \

ta Ibn legal theory, with only a very broad examina-

tion of his concept of i,irna' (consensus). Since i,jrna' as in-

terpreted by Ibfl stands out as distinctively different

from the concept advocated by his contemporary orthodox ju-

rists, we found i t necessary to examine this conc,ept and de-\ -

scribe its definition, principles and implernentation. Here,

the secondary sources do not offer us a concrete understand-\

ing of Ibn 1 s concept of i,jma'._ Ibn Hazm refutes the . \

arguments of his opponents in pis rejection of the types of

" i,ima' advocated by them" yet MuJ:1ammad Abü Zahrah, the dlS-

tinguished Azhari savant, does not give us Ibn posi-

tion exee'pt for a brief reference to the irima' of the people

of Madlnah. 1 Other scholars, like 'Abd al-Latif Shararah and 1 •

Dr. Zakarlya Ibrahim, though they deal with Ibn as a ju-

rist, do not give us any illustration of Ibn concept ,

of More study and congerning thls sub-

ject is necessary.

As we understand it, ijma' as postulated by Ibn

i6 any upon which there ïs no room for dis-

1

.-

. ;.

/--

1 , l . .l,!

1 -1. J

'1

Page 11: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

, ,

\.

2

agreement. both in part and as a whole. Indeed, he attaches'

sa mueh significanee ta this general agreement that he re-

gards it as a case parallel to the and the Sunnah

(t'he Fractice of the Prophet).J This position,\ Vie stress,

bath unique and'peculiar to Ibn and it possesses

number of differenees from the classieal concept of ijma' in-

herent in the legal of orthodox jurists, The rea"an

for this i8 the way Ibn l;lazm formula tes his concept and the

prineiples upon which it is interpreted. Through his

interpretation of the na99 (the divine text),4

texts déaling wi th the com'pletion of the religion of Islam,

and through his observation of the natural diversi ty inhersn 1;

in man, h"e cornes to the conclusion that i,jma' can occur

if i t is, ba'se'ct on na99' His insistence' on unanirnity in i,jFlii'

compels him to acc,ep"\; i,ima' on what is known by necessity

(al-ma'lüm bi al-garürah) and the i,jma' of the (com-

of the Prophet). This is because what is known in '"/

religioh by necessity cannat be denied by any Muslim as lonë:.

as he remains sa. r Moreover, the are those who 'J.. Vil L-

c' nessed the teachings of the Pro.,phet. Ibn Hazm contends that . the ir t\8stimony is 'accepted, because they are reliable and, 1='0'0-

. pIe promised Vii th Paradise. Ibn ljazm rejects the i,jma' of a latr::r

age because the reliability of 'people other than thè f

must be ted, . Moréover, Ibn ljazm does not believe

in the Mpossibili t)- of the occurrence of ijma' other than thé,",;

• / i

, \

Page 12: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

---

, t

. il

{

• 1

<1-.

• J

of the because the 'ù1am8.' (learned people) of the

Musl1.m commu'ni ty' had become scattered outside Madinah in

varlous Mus1im lands.

This thesis, therefore, attempts to define' Ibn

concept of i,ima' and ta compare it to the i,ima" formulat8?- by

his contemporary'orthodox jurists. In order to develop , . theme we sha11 this thesis into two chapters: histor-

ical and jVdicial. The first chapter deals with the histor-

ica1 background of Ibn 1;fazm and the of u-ma'. Thère i8 no need to write a chapter on life and

of Ibn has been done by MUf)ammad Abu Zahrah, Sa' l r1

'al-AfghaJ;lI, ' 'Abd a1-Latif Shararah, R. Arnaldez, and others . .s we shall provide a short synopsis of Ibn

-in order to 'better understand the legal issues relating ta

this thesis •

. The second chapter of deals with the ju-

dicial background of Ibn view ,of ijma,. Unlike the

opinions of the majority of jurists, Ibn on1y accepts

the occurrence of i,ima' during the time of the l?g))abah, and

hé insists that must be based on na,!,:" 'i. e., texts from

the Qtir'an and the unnah. rThe Qur'anic terses whiqh are _f 1

used by jurists as arguments fITr the validity of' ijma' are "

'interpreted by Ibn 1;fazm as i,ima' based on The argumen-!:

of IbA 1;!azm in taking this stand is that sinee Allah reve'alf:d'

that He had perfected the religion of Islam " t t' follows that

\ " '

l '

, \

Page 13: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

1 /

" -

(

(

A' 1

(

,1

, \

4

.. whatever Allah and His\Messériger did not mention (as some-

tl1ing forbidden) in the Qur' an and the Sunnah re,spect.1:vely

_, is permissible. Therefore, Ibn J:Iazm argues, any l;lukm (legal \

judgement) which iS,not based on but is the product of

qiyas (analogy), i8 an innovation in religion. Moreover,

, Ibn J:Iazm denies the existRnce of 'illah (caupe) for' the issue

of laws in religio,n. AIl these points will 'be discu8sed in

the second chapter, particularly in relation ta the

school.

" f

• t

L

Page 14: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

- .

" «

, :

(

5

Footnotes

l' - -Mu1).ammad .Abu Zahrah, Ibn 1;f9-zm: Jjayatuhü:wa Ar3.,uhü wa Fighuhü (Cairo: Dar al-Fikr al-'Arabi, n.d.), pro

J62-J. (Hereafter referred to as Ibn Jjazm).

2 T - -.'Abd al-Lat1f Shararah, Ibn Jjazm: Ra'id al-Fikr al-' Ilmi (Beirut: al-r.1aktab al-Tijar'i li :1h ,

wa, al-Nashr wa al-TawzI', n.d.), pp. 6J-76. (Hereafter rr-ferred to as Ibn Jjazm al-Ra'id). Dr. IbrahIm, Itn Hazm al-AndalusI: al-Zahiri al-Mawsü'i (Cairo: . . al-Dar li al-Ta'lIf wa al-Tarjamah, n.d.), pp. 180 ff. (Here"after referred to as Ibn Jjazm a,l-f'lufakkir).

JSunnah li terally "eustom," "use." Aceordillf to Muslim the Sunnah of the Prophet is his practicE, including his statements, de'eds, and taeit approvals. Sunnah also means "meri torious." In order ta make dic,-tinction between these two' kinds of Sunnah we shall use in this study the word "Sunnah" wi th a capital "S" to , indicate its first meaning, i.e., the of the Prophet. Ibn Jjazm gives the following of Sunnah: "It lS ,

the sharI'ah (the canonical law of Islam)'itself. Its root-meaning is 'the aspect and the external appearance of some-thing al-shay' wa '" He classifies Sunnah into five categories: far4 (injunction) 1 nadb" (recom-' mended, which is the synonym of sunnah)" ibaJ:lah (permission), karahiyah and, tal}rlm (prohibition). Ibn Jja7.m contends that these five, categories of Sunnah had' been est2t-lished by, (gad sannahü) the Prophet from Allah. Ibn al-IhJ<::am fi Usül ai-Ahkam, 8 vols. (Caira: Matba'at al-Imam, --. . .-- . . n.d.), vol. 1, p. 4J. (The volume number will not be omitte'd,

\ .

j , 1

Page 15: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

l'

'\

f. 1

(

'\

t ( ,

t t l

eveh though the page numbers are continuous ili these volu'mes. v,

HereaCter the book will be referred to as Itkam). In this definition pf Sunnah Ibn Hazm stresses signification os laws prescribed by Prophet through his deeds, and approvals., , which were later ,accepted as legally precepts. Ibn J:Iazm sometimes mentions Sunan (s inb' Sunnalt) probably to indicate the of these five of Sunnah, or as the synonym of tadlths. For other defini-tions of Sunnah, see below, pp. 118-9, nn.

4 ' Ibn gives the following definition of

" It, is the word-mentioned in the Qur' an - or the which lega1 judgement of things i8 proven (or reached), 8nd which is nothing else thàn the worcting of the text itself.

'.. ' { 'l may ·a1so be applied ta any (every) word quoter]

in the words of the one who uttered i t." Ibn J:Iazm, ll;kam, vol. 1, p. )9.

5Sa 'Id al-AfghanI in his Book, Ibn '1;Iazm a1-AndalusI. wa RisoJ atuhü fI bayn al-Sahabah (Damascus: t ( .-. __

al-Matl1a'ah al-Hashimlyah. 1359/1940), pp. 9-150. (Hereaf-. ter rof'erred to as Ibh Hazm'wa Ri8alatuhû)l idem, "Ibn Hazrn fI Siyar allat ( al- ' (DamaGcus, 1J60/1941), 'pp. 400 ff; Roger'Arnaldf:?z" "Ibn HazIrI," Encyclopaodia of Islam, 2nd ed. (Leiden: E.J. Brill;, London: Luzac &eo., 1971), vbl. J, pp. 790:-9. (Hereafterreferred to as "Ibn 1;Iazm," E. 1. 2) ,

i,'

. \

1

A' .....

Page 16: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

CHAPTER l

HISTORICAL BACKGROUND

. A. The Background of Ibn

1. A Short·SynoBsis· of Ibn Life

Ibn was born in Cordova (Spain) at the end of

Rarnaçlan 384/7 November 994, at Manta Lisham at th>"

end 'Of Sha'ban 456/15 August 1064. His narne Vias 'AlI inn j--

'X§on of) ibn Sa'id ibn ibn Ghalib Salih ihn

Khalaf ibn ma'dan ibn Sufyan ibn Yazid. The conversion of'

hi8 anccstor Yazld ta Islam ,dates back ta the time'of the

second caliph, 'Umar ibn al-Khattab. He was a Persian client

of Yazid (the eIder brother of MU'awiyah) ibn AbI

Sufyan. With the establishment of the Umayyad caliphatc ln

Andaiusia (Muslim Spaln), Khalaf, one of the greot

[,rand-f8lhers of Ibn moved ta that country with the

Umél.yya<l household, and settied at Manta Lisham. Later, SeP Irl-,

the of Ibn settled ln Cordova, wherp Ibn 1 • - 2 - !, Vazrn born. Ibn agnornen (kunyatuhu) - Vias Abu

Mul;ammad, but he was well-known (shuhratuhü) as Ibn Hazrn.

'Ibn 1;lazrn was raisèd in a prosperous and respected

family in Cordova. His distant great great

7

Page 17: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

t"

(

8

, héld been Umayyad po.rtisans, the rulers in their tImes. Hlo;

félther Ahmad was vizier to ibn AbI 'A.mIr und to

,his Gan <1l-I/Iu zaf far. He learned hélndwrl ting, W<1S tau[ht n'I

momoriwd the Qur' an and many poems by the women--maidr:; an,j

relatives--in his !Jouse. Ho admitted that the suspiciaus ChJl':"'-

tor of thooe women had, ta sornE"' extent, influencocl him. He vms :,u 1'1-

cious of his appanents in ceneral, especially thos0 who nt-

télcbc'd bis views. 'l'his might. bo one of the C<1uces or UI'

antipathy that existed between Ibn Ho.zm o.nd the 'ulamil' al

tIme. This 0.130 m1Cht be one of the re<1sons for his leavlll

Jlalltics ta wrlte élnd to tf.:ach

This early phase a f Ibn l;iazm' G" life lactc,d until Jtr>

reached the <1ge of fourteen, when disturb<1nc8s

thr; country. Thore was civil Wélr, a stru/:':f-le for power l'''-

tween Andéllusians, and SJavG which start0d in

1008. The? Umayyad caliph Hi:ilham II al-Mu' ayyid bi-Allah \"rlf;

only a nine year boy. The power was in the hands of l;iajlh

ul-fIlans0r ibn Abi 'Amir ta wl10m Ibn Hazm's father Ahmad t)r.-. "'...., • Li-corne the V1ZIer. Ibn s family compelleri ta mo'!!'

wcstword for safety, and they moved ta their houGe at

MuC;hi th. Hisham II was overthrown and replaced by

II al-M3.hdi. Ibn tIazm's father, AJ:tmad, who had plotted

3.gainst the Slavs ,'"was imprisoned, and his possèssions V/pre,

confiscatcd the Slav general Although MuJ;lammad Il

Page 18: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(

(

, ...

,1

al-Mahdi was later assassinated and Hisham II retained lus

throne, it did not affect the fate of A J:un ad , who died in

1012, A year later, another disaster happened to Ibn Hazm,

The hous8 of hlS famlly at 13al8.1 Mughi th was dpstroyed by Hf'

Berbers, In the next year, (404/1013-4) Ibn Hazm refur f '

in Almeria', He was then a young man of twenty, Thr8C

being suspected of making pro-Umayyad propaganda, he , f's jmprisoned wi th his friend Mul;tamm.ad ibn Isl)aq by the gov-

prnor of Lhe city Almeria, Khayrân, Khayran snd hi::; Cl Il 'f ,

'1\11 ibn l}ammüd, had successfully overthrown the UmaYyrHl

cal iph, Sul ayman.5

Wi th hi::; friend ibn Ibn l;lClzm then

went to a town called A few months later

learned thrr t'Abd al-RaJ;tman IV al-l\1urtaçHi, the lImtyyad. c.l J m-

o.nt to the caliphatc, had been proclaimed caliph of Valencirr,

and W3i; raising an anny against the Berbers in Cordov3, fi":,

0-'pro-Umayyad, Ibn Hazm and his i'riend fv1uÎ)ammad lbn 13Q3.q

went Lo Valencia by sea and jo ined the apny of

Al-MurtfLçla appo inted Ibn as his vizier, The ar.my m;lrch-

cd tow,lrds Granada, In the battle that ensued lletween zll--,

;U1lly and that of the Berbers, Ibn'1;!azm \Vas taken

prison(1[' and ther: released', 6,

In Ibn Hazm returned to Cordova, The calirh

t \ tha t time Vfas al'-Qas im ibn 1;!ammüd, who was bélcked by the

/

, t ..

Page 19: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(

( . •

1 t • i

, .

10

Berbers. When he was overthrown by "Abd al-RaIjman V a1-

bi-Allah in 414/1023 Ibn was appointed a v.i, ,

zier. Unfortunate1y for Ibn al-Mustazhir W[1;, murderprj • '''f\l"''r

seven weeks later, and he was agair

In 418/1027, at the age of thirty-four, Ibn Ijazm :11'-

peared at Jativa. He later became vizier again under Hish8m

III al-Mu'tadd bi-Allah. But when the caliphate l08t

its power for ever,in Andalusia in 422/1031 with the ass8ssi-

nation of Hishâm III Ibn ijazm turned books and

t h ' l' 8 eac Ing re l[;lon. He remained occupied with Lhi:::; work, d,-

fending hlS 0ahiri school and the Umayyad claim [gr the ca-

liphatc, and attacking his opponents in his writinfs and

teachings, for the rest of his life. More th an thirty

la ter, Ibn Hazm died a t the age of seventy-two in 56/1061}

at hic ancestral village Manta Lisham. 9 \ .

2. Ibn Contact with Religious Scholars

Ibn l}azm bcgan studying the rcligious sciences ai, [lll

early Fl,g8. He st'4died 1jadI th (Prophetie Tradi tian) 10 befa n'

" he reached the age of seventeen. He used ta attond the S0S-

sions of the 'ulama', accornpanied by his tutor, J\bü

l'bn 'AITI al-F;r'l'sTl .l1 u Sinee Ibn lived in AndaluSla wher p

the Miliki school was dominant, it was a matter of course

that he learned the figh (jurisprudence) of the f.1aliki school.

,.

• 1

Page 20: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

11

He -studied Malik 1 s al-Muwa' H§,' under 'Abd Allah il:]n Yal;tya

ibn a MalikI jurist in Cordova. Ibn Hazm aiso 1 ••

figh',from the (judg.e) of Valencia, Ibn al-!'ardi. 12

. Ibn J:[azm was a truth seeker. He was not satisfied

with the ,teachings qf Malik. We are told that Ibn Hazm said ,

that he loved Malik, but he Ioved truth more. This may indl-

cate that Ibn Hazm had read al-Shafi'i's criticism af Malik.

Gradually, Ibn began ta lean towards the Shafi'i school,

until finally he a ttached himself to the Shaf i' i schooL 13 Henc8, "

he began differ from the people of Andalusia in generRl

and their 'ulama' in particular.

Ta increase his knowledge of Islamic law, Ibn

read books written by Bcholars of different schools. He , \

the book of Ibn Umayyah, a Shafi'i jurist, on laws of the

Qur'8n (!lI.düÎ.m al-Qur' an) , and the Qur'anic exef)esis (tafsir

al-Qu r' an) 0 f Al ü 'Abd al-RaJ:lman Baqi ibn MukhIad, an 'aiim ,

Ca. learned mal1, ék scholar( who did not attach himself ta any

madhhau (::choQl of law). This Qur' anie exegesis V/as

ered l)y Hm Hazm as the best of i ts kind. Ibn l,lazm also

the Zilltld book on laws of the Qur'an a ZahirI :giçll, Ahü

Mundhir ibn Sa' Id, and studied Zahiri 1 iqh under Ut"

jurist Abü Mas 'üd ibn Sulayman ibn Mufli t. 1 il

Through further reading found himself lean-

i,ng ·towards figh based explici tly on tpe Qur' an and' the Sun-

Î

Page 21: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

l

i 1 , 1

....

! 12

! '

nah, which was also the figh of the school. Later on,

Ibn I:fazm became a reviving a vanisheq school founderl

by Abü Sulayman Dawüd\in Iraq abput two centuries\before him,

By sa doing, Ibn Hazm became a jurist who did not share the

opinion of th-e 'ulama' 'in his time inside and outs'ide hÎf3

·country.1 5

As a jurist, Ibn Hazm was opposed by the .:

in his time. His opponents at the theor:etical level were the

1;Ianafls, and ta a_ lesser degree, the Shafi' ls. This is becéluse tJ

he attacked the 1;Ianafls' upholding of qiyas and istiJ:lsan (prpf-

erence, applicat ion of discretion in a legal jUdgement) é1S the

bases of the shari'ah (the canonical law of Islam) in addition . ta an and the l;iadi th, and the shiifi' ls' Clssertion 0 f

qiyas. In theoretical and practical levels, his

were t e Malikis, the fo.llowers of the prevalent madhhab in '" 16 Andalusia of his time. lVloreover, he denounced his opPQnents,'-

for their f911.owing their imams (leaders), "the founders ,of

, their sChoS1s, ty instead of the Qur' an and the 1;12:-

dl th. Ye t', he praised flnd prayed for these imams 0 f madhhats

'in his writings, though he attacked them on sorne

He said:;:

li t be' knov:,n that anyone who accepts as authori-tatlve (qallada), adheres ta, or f,ollows r,1alik, Abü Hanlfah, al-S afi'I, Sufyan, al-Awza'i, A0màd , and Dawüd; may Al ah be pleased wi th them, they are innocent from him (mubri' üna minhu) in

..

( .

, , 1

Page 22: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

, ( ; 1

" , ....

1 • t i'\ , , ....

"

13

this the hereafter, and Day of Judgement where wri tten certification be,came manifested (yavnn yaqüm al-, -) 17 ' lshhad .

Ibn was a notorious He attacked who-, ever disagreed him. He was accused of having an inso-,

lent tongue (.iarl' al-lisan), and of n,eglecting ta examine

truth Qf the news which rea;hed him. 1B The historian - r '

sUl)'1t;l (d. 771/1370) denoùnced him for attacking Abü al-Hasan al-

Ash'arI (d. 323/935), the founder of the Ash'arI school of

theology.1 9 Ibn IJ;::.'zm asserted in his book tha t A r'll \

al-IJasan al-Ash 'arI belie'{ed that Iman\ (fai th ,- belief) was

1 e xclusi ve-J-y knowing Allah wi th ono' s heart (ma' r ifa t Allah rI

cll-galb fagat)) though one expressed his being a Jew, a Chris-

t ' ' h k ' d f ' f' dl' t 2 0 lb ù , l -- l lan, or any ot er ln a ln 1 e 1 y. n .IJ,azm s a -""a!?:... ,

was, consiq.ered by al-SubkI as one of the worst books which

should not be re,ad by peopl'e, due' to àts contempt of the main .. . body of Muslims (ahl al-Sunnah), and i ts referring foolish words

to their 'leaders wi thout any examination. Ibn IJazm' s rash-

ness in'be1ieving the reports which reached him and his im-

mediate denunciation was one of many reasons for hls expul-, .' sion frbm his village by Abü al-Walld al-Baji and his fe1-

lows,21 with whom Ibn Hazm had held a debate. 22 . Ihn J:fazm attacked his opponents 50 s,everely that his

language waq compared ta the sword of al-J:fajjaj.2J

However, Ibn was not totally wrong in his

Page 23: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

1\

.

1 }

,\

:

< f' i .' k ç

<-i ' .

...

14

O.A. Farrukh said aboùt him as follows:

Ibn ijazm was a polemist by nature, and often right in his contentions. . .. Yet, he ta blame for the harsh language lie useq in his attacks on aIl religions \. , . ,

and sects indiscriminately. On some occasions he at-tacked even some of those who shareâ. vfi th him the same

, 24

was often right in his contentions, he was

unable tô his opponents and to bring them to his ,

side . teacnings' remained unpopular in his time.

are told that his writings were sufficient be a heavy

cam'el load (wigr ba'Ir) ,26 but most of them' did no't go be-l'

-yond the gâte 'of his village Lab+ah, due ta t0e aversion of

,the fugaha: (jurisprudents) towards them. Some of these \

writings were burned and torn to pieces at Seville. 27 ,

As a polemic writer who was defending his views, , .

Ibn I;{azm often did not mention his ,opponents\ by name, but

rather the school to whic\1 they belonged'; Because either he 1

did not know their names, or when he did he was more- con-

cerned with refuting their A 1'. Moreover, sorne of/the . '

contenti,ons were merely sUPP9si tions raisèd and answered

Ibn himself. 28 \ - 1

1

As a who had studièd the' difierent schools t

4 and sects of ISlam, Ibn l;1azm' came to conclusion that, the

, 1

, ,

, 1

J

Page 24: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

.'

..

. , , )

t

<.

, ,

\ "

15 .

true school was the while the other schools were/false ,29

In his assertions, he never doubted the truth of his views

• and the falsehood of that of his opponents. This attitude

was in contrast to that of other scholars who doubted the'

truth of,their views and the of their opponents. JO

Moreover, Ibn J:Iazm 1 s fanatic1sm wi th r(i!spect to his own views - 1

prevented him. from changing his and this diminished

his sinceri ty in seéki'ng truth!l For hiIh, hoiding any drs:"

cussion or debate was merely a means to prove ,the truth' of

his views and the falsity of 'hat of His opponents, and not

a means of réaching the truth. J2

Ibn J:Iazm's fanaticism regarding his schDol

did not change his pro-Umayyad attitude. On the

through his orientation, he continued to struggle' for

the return,of the Umayyad caliphate. So, .ffi.lthough he left

politics in his late thirties, he did,Dot altogether abandon

it. According to 'Abd al-Lat1f Shararah, Ibn never

left poli tics after he became a vizier 1 of

Shararah says:

The whlch was not noted by tt:ose who wrote the biography of Ibn and by those who spoke and

him later, waJ that Ibn did not leave poli1tics a:(ter he became the vizier of al-Mustazhir .

l "

He did not stop thlnking :of it one,day, and he never cl(ilased to hope. for the return of his family to i t, if

"

,

)

, ,

; .

: .

l' !

1 . f

1 1 i

Page 25: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

( )

\.

16

\. not himself, and particularly under the sovereignty of the Umayyad throne. J)

In Shararah's view, Ibn choice of figh as his field of

work was because he intended "to bring back a dynasty af-

flicted with destruction (i'adat dawlah al-inhiya.r)J4

thrpugh moral soc ial consciousness (wa' y i,jtima' l akhlag i) .

Shararah further maintains that Ibn believed that the

weakness of the Umayyad dynasty was due to "terrifying moral ,

disintegration and obvious intellectual deviation, then the , . ,

) "'1 invented views and interpretations ,imposed on the an and

l' fi

the HadIth, and lastly, the controversy amohg religions,

se.cts, and fai ths. ,,).5 . ifJ .(.)

Ibn cOndemns mystics and asserts that religion

has no inner meaning or secret. He maintains that the

had neveroconcealed a single of the shari'ah to the

people. There was never a single person among those who \'lare

close to the Prophet--as a a daughter, an uncle, a

cousin, or a !?.ê:.l)abI (a companion of the Prophet)--who ever '. '. 36 b what pe or she recelved from hlm. l n re-

the opinion of his opponents that al-rasikhün fi al-

, 'ilm (tholOie firmly established 1 in know the ta'-'. \

wII (interpretation',' inner meaning)' of the, mutashab'ihat

biguous verses) in the Qur' an. They,'base their. view on the l ,

Qur'arric verse which they choose to read in the following

" ," (\ Il "

"

Page 26: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

" r "

wày:

17 "

: • l' • none knoweth i ts explanation sfve Allah and those who are of sound instruction. T ey say: we

Je believe therein, the whole is from Lord ...

1 Ibn ijazm refutes their interpreta by the follow-

ing arguments: a} the word "those · ... ·ho a e of sound inst,ruc-

tion" is not connected, to the word "allah" by

his opponents, but ratber it ie the sUbject of a new.sen-,j.

tence. The !:@. in th,is verse jo ins two SPIl-

tences instead of two nouns.' The translation of the

readint; of this y,--et'se as maintained 'by Ibn 1;Iazm as, weIl as /

the 'ulama' e is the following:

He i t is hath revealed unto thee ,(Muhammad) the Scripture wherein arè clear are subf?tance of the Book--and othèrs (which are) allegor-tcal. But those in whose hearts is doubt for-' , , sooth, that which is allegorical seeking (ta cause) dis-sension by seeking to explain, i t. None knoweth .i ts explanation save Allah. And those who are of sound

say: believe the whole' is from 39 ' our Lord'; but only'men of understanding really heed. ' ,

\

b) prohibited people from seeking thE ta'wil oJ the \\

mutashabihat, thax those who and followjts

ta'wil are doubters and of fitnah (dissension); \ c) If al-rasikhün fI'al-film \had known its ta'wil, they

L

. ,

" . .;

Page 27: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

) f

, 1

1

1

(

18

would, have expla'ined i t to the people, because they are

joined by Allah to do so. Ibn refers to the verse:

1 en-

Those who hide the proofs and the ,guidance which We revealed, after We had made it clear in Scripture: such are accursed of Allah and accursed of'those who

r 40 have the power to curse.

If they,explained it tothepeople, Ibn 1jazm goeson to say,

it would not be ambrguous any longer, so that aIl people 1 \

would have the same knowledge .. Yet, this is not the

case, as mentioned in the verse in question. Should they. \ conceal it, on the other hand, they would be cursed by Allah;

a) 'A'ishah reported that the Prophet, after reading the

versé in question, said:

If you see people who follow what i8 ambiguous [in. t[le Qur' an] , they are trrose whom Allah called 'such [i.e., those in whose heart i8 doubtJ. Therefore, beware of them. 41

According to Shararah and Farrukh the emergence of

the school in Iraq iR the century may n

. be trac,ed. to a reaction to the f"llowing movements: the

Isma'illyah and the\ The Isma'illyah was an

esoteric movement among the shi (an which appears in ,

the second/e'ighth century. The members of this movement

called themselves Isma'Iliyah, they separated them-

\ ,

..

Page 28: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(

19 .' . \

selves from. the Twelver shI 'ah in considering Isma'il (d. 14-6/

762), the eldest son of Ja'far (d. 148/765), the

sixth imam, as their imam, insteac}, of Müsa {d. 183/ ( . ,

799) the seventh imam of the Twelver shI 'ah. This movement

had many nicknames. In Iraq it was al-Batiniyah (the

BàtinIs), al-Qaramitah (the Qarrnatians), and al-MazdakIyah

,( the MazdakIs). In Khurasan i t was called al-Ta' IlmIyah (th!?

Ta' limIs), and al-Mull;üdah (the Mull)idls). It was most Vlide-

ly known as (seekers of·the inner or spiritual

meaning of the pe?ause they asserted,that every

(apparent state of a thing) had a bat in inner or secret .

One example of this inner meaning was their state-

ment that i8 neither existent nor

knowing nor ignorant, because, in·their view, actual.affirm-.

atiofl, of the attributes of like Existence, Knowing and.

sa on, were shared by.other existing things, and this was

'tashblh of Allah). Therefore{ they ct.i ct

not base their 'judgement about Allah' s attributes

affirmation or absolute negation, but rather between the two.

They said that Allah was the Gad of two opposite thing?, thp \ .

. Creator of two adversaries, and the Judge between tWo contra-,

dictory things tilah al-mutagabilayn.wa khalig

wa al-l)akim bayn al-mutagadnayn).43 According to the Bati-o

nlyah every Verse of the Qur'an,'not only the mutashabihat,

1

(

Page 29: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

1

20

but even any abject, act, or person in it bas an inner mean-t ,

ing. This inner meaning should not be imparted to the 'awarnm

(laymen), lest it would be misunderstood by thern. It shaulcl

be kept by the who know this inner

meaning) To a lesser degree, beside the

lIyah, _the terIn "batinlyah" was 'also applied by SunnI wri tel"S ..

ta those who, in their opinion, rejected the literaI meaning

f th ° f f ° t ° \ ° 44 o e ln avour 0 l S lnner meanlng.

Anqther movement which the school was partly

a reaction against, was the Mu' tazilI theological school

which emerged in the beginning of the second! eighth centuryo

This school applied reason'and philosophy in ,

the instead of referring to its traditional

tion. 45 They called themselves ahl al-'adl wa al-tawhld

(the c'hampians of Ùivine Justice and Oneness) for their re-

jection of the doctrine of Divine predestination and His at-1

\ tributes. 46 This Mu 'tazili school was adopted by al-Ma'mLm

as the official doctrine of the state. , 0

In 'the third/ ninth century Dawüd founded his

school in Iraq to counteract the Ba!inlyah, the Mu'tazilah,

and those who went beyond the traditional interpretation of

'the This school insisted on the, li taraI mean-;;-,

ing of the and keep,ing away from any interpretat'ion of

°t 47 l • (

4

• •

Page 30: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

21

Al though the ZaJiiri school was in tl'\f' 1 •

and was replaced by the school in th,::; firth/

elr:!vl?nth cr:!ntury, Ibn t[azm revived it ln Andalu::na aS·8 t',,-

actIon a[ainst the corruption in polltical and judlcial

l'.LCdds. The was violated and interpreted beyond i

" , -truc meaning. Qiyas, personal opinion, and biased

(al-ra taw3. al-mufhricfah) were being exerclsed. Ibn Hazm

was aware of how the people of Andalusia agreed ond pIed ,,1

aIleC;lance to Hisham Il al-Mu'ayyid bi-Allah in 365/976,

V/lio wos still a boy of nine ,years. 48 'Hc hoV/ V(II']')

in J99/1009 élgreed to transfer the offlce of the Caliph Il)

the non-Qurayshi'· Abd b.l-RaJ:lman ibn [11an:,?ur al-' Amiri, wh il"

the Prophet had(decroed that the had tn ... -..,. ,,1

be Quraysh. 49 He realized that :,',-;1 thi:o poli

1rl,3LauiJ i ty and lo[,al coni'ur31on occurred as the outcome ü l' . 1

applyin[, ta' wil, q iyas, (personal o,plnion) 1 and othi'j'

exc(!SSC s .ln the ma tters of sharI'ah. In his Vi8W 1 the Bah

remedy [or thlS corruPtion\was ta bring people 'back to' th0

Qur"iln and the t€achings of the Prophet. He maintains thiJ t tl.';

Qur' [in iG clear, whi+e wha t i8 implied in beneral me .. (mu ,ll!l'l l) lS (

explained by other verses and by the Prophet himself. '.J!t;lt-

ever Allah and the Prophet did not pronounce upon 18 per-

missible (mubal;l). This view of Ibn in upholdl:ng wh;-ti;

is apparent in the beyond it i8 purely

Page 31: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(

1

22

in nature. In other words, the was

seen by Ibn J:fazm to be the only solution fo r sav ing Andalus 1'1

\ from corruption and destruction". This i8 the reQson for !Li

strong attachrncnt ta this Bchool.

Ibn J:fazm's motive for reviving and

hirl school was both poli tical and religious. However, ln thn

second half of his life he confined himself to re,lig'iou8 ::11';-

tivity, for politicG was closely related to religion. Tho ,

es tilbllshmE}nt of the Islamlc society and the appointment oi'

:-ln imum who se du ty was to pro tec t Islam and to ::lpply i ts

teachings ln a11 of its aspectswere parts of reliëion. Tr<'cli-

in€: the 08.hirl figh to JVluslims and thej r leaders VIas :11f;O

polltic::ü activity, becapse through this teach,in/:, they]:;'?-\

came [uirled and controlled. They would know the ir duties HI

the li{'ht of the charI'ah.

Ilm l;iazm stressed the importance of fiqh tpilcltitl;":

it ta the people, and dedicated his life to thi3 purpose.

He 38.1cl:

. . . . And as WG are that the world if: no t an pvrrlnsting abode, but an hbode of trial and testil"w ami ;-) passing way (ma.iëi.z) to the ,abode 0 f e tDrni ty, ;;0 it is true that there i8 no benefit (f;:i'ld::<h) in this world and of being in it, except [inl kno0ing what Allah the Almighty ('azza wa Jalla) has ordered us, teaching it to the ignorant ones (ahl al-jahl),

and acting according to it. ,,50

Page 32: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

-- --- -.,.----,

2J

Ibn emphasizes his belier, not only ln

his thooJoglcal and legal but also in his

ThIS "iG shawn most in the followin[ linos.

A pprson blames me about someone whose beauty has en-ctwnted me,

1

He prolongs his blame of me for [falling inj'lovp and says:

'Are you a victlffi of [love on seeing] a face which ShOD0, Lso thatJ you do not see other (than the face, i.e., th'" rest of the body),

And you do not know how the body is7' So, l Gaid to him: 'You have exaggerated in blaming L mn 1

unJustly, And l have a long answer if you want [it].

Don't you know that l am a And l [judgel upori what is apparent untll a daili (proof, evidence) stands [against

Ip propaGating and defending the ?ahil'l vipw, Hm 1

rela.tion WI th other 'ulama' wes not amicable. His

schaol WRS cons idered intruding and shadhdh ,52 for

it was the revivai of a vaniehed school among people who hoJ {"'"> '

already followed the school. His books destroy-

cd, bu rned, or forbidden to be read by common ,People, 'due tr JUS attn.ck on leadlng sCholars, like Abü al-Ash' rtel.

Ibn on his side; attacked and them for their

following their imams instead of the Qur'an and the Sunnah .

. , "

Page 33: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

....

(

..

----------- "..----

, ,

24

B. The Problemè of the Definitions and the Occurrence of

1. The DefInitions of

l is by Muslims, as the third ,source

of Islamic jurisprudence. However, Muslim jurists do not

agree 'i\ wha t i jma' is. ;hey gi ve different de fini tio ns

and inte\preta1tions of _

root meaning of i,jma' 13: "ta collect, "to brin!;

together,:' and "to draw together." A,jma'tu al-na}lb means

"1 collected the carnels together ,(taken ao booty)." The

Arabie idiom falat ma,ima'ah (mu,imi'ah or mU,Jarnml'ah) mearls

"an open Eround where· people assembled fearing to be lost or

[from] ot'her [danger] ... 53

Ana ther root ffieanIng of 18

"ta Ajma'tu al-amr means "1 dpclde (dptermine) U!lOIl 1

the affoir." It is in this meaning that li is men"tioned in

the QUI" an: fa a,imi 'ü amrakum, which means/" so clecj de upon

your 1 course of action .'" 54 The Proppet al/0 meant this roo t ../

meaninG of i,ima' when he said that fasti was no t lega l .fn l'

one who h"d not decided (yu,imi') ta ras r, ['

the niÉ:-h t before. - .

Another root meaning of irjma' 's: "to 8{ ree uponr"

It i8 an agreement between two or more) persons. 56

rrechnically, there are many deifinitions given by

Muslim jurists, based on their conceptions about.it. In

, . ·1

'rt_ ft

Page 34: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

f \

25

this section we shall de al with Ibn definition of

ijma' and that of bis opponents among the majority of juris-ts,

as weIl as that of (d. froIT,l the Mu'tazilI

theological school and (d. 460/1068) among the

sect.

Ibn Hazm gives the following defini tian of i,ima':

I,irn8.' which is based or! };lU,jjah (proof) ln the sharI'ah ls the matter rn which there is conviction that aIl ,the

may Allah be pleased with them, asserted and adhered to from the.ir Prophet [MuJ:tammad], -peace be upon hlm. 57

What Ibn by thiS ?efinition is that ijrna' is ex-

the unanimity of the whole Muslim community (laymp 1

as weIl as jurists) on what the ved and wi tne fo,:' d

fJorn the 'proPhet. In words, i tt is i,jma' based on

t ansmiss ion (i,ima' nag Il) .58 Ibn maintains tha t the n'

i no l.illlo.' in religion other than this i,ima,,59

In another' version of his 'defini tlCln of ljma', Ibn

zm elaborates his view as follows:

I.imi' is what is known and asserted with conviction by 811 the of Messenger of Allah, and none

them disagreed. It is like our certainty that they ·prayed with h,im1the prayers, as they [Le.,

the prayers] are in number of their ru](ü' (bowinf) and sujijd (prostration), or that they knew that

, ..

-,- -

1

j l'

Page 35: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(

-

1

26 "

prayed with people; likeWite 18 that aIl of them [i.e., the fasted wi h 'hl in [the mont.0 01'] Ramaq.ii.n

,in the city [of fnadlnah] fI and so are tho rest of the shara'i' (sing. cananionl laws of

with similar certainty. He who does not affirm them [i.e., the 8harâ'i'J i8 not arnong the believers. This i8 ,what_ nobody di8agreed on i ts being ijmâ'. They [i.e., the were at that time ttç whole bellevers. There were no be1ievers on earth

other than they. Whoeyer claims that ather' than this ie irima', he has ,to prove what he c1aims (kullii'a al-burh3n 'aH. ma yadda' 1); and there is no way [for to [do'j it. 60 i (

From these two d-efini tions of ijmâ' given by Ibn

we can4 draw the following conclusions: a) I,jma' is the

unanimity of the on what they saw, heard, knew, and

received with certainty from the Prophet. It i8 the Sun-.

nah i tself. 61 b) What had unanimously agreecl

upon ,8h01110. also be accepted by aIl Muslims in later genera- ,l,

tions in arder for. them to remain i

c) Ibn Hazm ' • i

insisi.ed on the unanimi ty of aIl Muslims (jurists as w.ell as

laymen) in the occurrence of ijma'. Aq the time of .the

,bnh was the only time 8ccepted by Ibn J:fazm for the élccurrenc,e

of ijmo.', and as they comprised the totali ty of rvluslims at ;

that time, their unanimity,'which was the total ijma', occu:f-

red. 6J d) Matters agreed upon by the are \>

known by them. There 18 no Toom for doubt in thls matter. 64

.'

,1

Page 36: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

1 l 1

1 •

(

\ •

. ' 27

In \the foregàing definitions ?f i,jma' Ibn J:fazm te!'.r!?

us one type of i,jm§.', i.e., the li,jma' \of the 65 Ho'!,'-

ever, he mentioned two types of i,jma' in other places 'in hlS \

writings. The first one is as follows:

• It is everything which no Muslim doubts that whoever l ,

does not assert it is not a Muslim, like: bearing wit-ness that there is no go d but and tha t fflul)ammad is the messenger of Allah, the injunction of the five-

prayers, the fasting inl

the month"'of Ramadan, prohibition against [eating] corpse, blood, or pork, 'the the Qur'an [as revelation], and the zakah (alms tak) iQ general '(jumlat al-zakah). These

, , are ma tters whl"ch when they come to- 1 s èars and he does not affirm them, he is not a Muslim. If it i3 so, then everyone who affirms them is a Muslim, So 1 i t is true that they are ijma' of the whole followers of'

66 , Islam.

, '

This type of ijma' involves i'tigadat (articles of religious -

fai th or practice) Which should be accepted bY. fduslims, and , 67

things known by necessity (al-ma'lüm bi These

âre matters reported by Muslims' from the Prophet and trans-

mi tted by them l'rom one generation (:i. e. , of the 9!l08b811) \

to another until the present. , The other type of- i .ïr:nà' asserted by' Ibn HazIÎ1 is as

follows:

, It is something deed of the Messenger of Allah

\

\ ..... ..-.

1

" ,

Page 37: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(-

, , , .

"

. (

28

; : 1,\ 1"

h '. _ !'C. 1

(peace be upon him) , wi tnessed by"all qf the may Allah be. pleased with them', "or known wi th convic-tion by everyone of them, who was absent from him, like: his deed at Khaybâr, where he gave it li.e."

1

the land'of Khaybar], ta the Jews [ta be cultivated] w,i th [the candi ta give the Prophet and the Mus-

1

lims] half of i-t's crops or, dates; the lVIuslims were ta ve them DY. e., the Ji'VlS from 'the land of

whenever they wanted [ta·do soJ. There lS no doùbt ,for everyo'ne about this [fRet], tha,t there would be no Musl'lm left in lVIadlnah who had not wi tnessed i t, or

68 it reached him. This happened ta a group, of women, children, and weak people. There would be no Muslim left in Makkah and the remote land' (al-bilad al-, pa'iyah) who' hadnot known and spread it out (sarra-bahü). However. this kind of i,ima' was challe0ged by (khalafahü)P a group of people after 'the time of the

may Allah be pleased with them, dûe ta their, misgivings [despite] their ,intention towards good

"1

(al-khayr), and due to their mistake in their exercising i,itihad judgement.in a legal quest{on, based upon the interpretatian and of thi

-, - ) 69 Qur' an and the, Sunnah ".

'<This type of i\ima' is not sa strong as the first o,ne, for'.

it is liable ta qe challenged and sorne people ,

.after the time of 'the dUe ta their lack of inform-

ation, or their wrong judgement drawn from their i

However', this l.jma' was adhered ta by all of the

majority of people later generations, is

called ijma' of the

l , 1 ,! ' 1 ,

'ri

1 , t 1

1

1 Î

/' . , ,

f' •

'<ct> , 1 1 , 1 "

'('{" 1 f1, :

j '1

,i l, 1

1

Page 38: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

f "

l

, ( ) , r ,

f i t ,

29

Although ,this ijma' is liable to be challenged by - . '

1ater generations, this challenge will affect i ts posi-

tion as îjma', because the challenger is not a 1!l

Otherwise" if the 'challenger is a his challenge \

will be regarded, 'and the i.îma' will be' invalfd, " '

lacks the' unanimi ty of the 'is one 'o,f i'1}the '.

COhdrtolons of i,jma'. lard down by Ibn' 'Jjazm. 70

We should bear in mind that the ijma' recognized

and adhered to by'Ibn and the schoo1 is the

ijma' of the 'in its broad meaning. \

It comprises

the two types of ijma' we are dea1ing with, because both

:::: i:::U :::n::: t::O p:: ::e This unanimi ty ,Of the Ijccurr,ed after the dea th 0 f

the Prophet upon the legal -julgement 0 f a certain issu'e they . / , ,-,/ 71 ' had received from the Prophet. Both types involve all

Muslims. The first involves the. and a11 Muslims in

al1 times in later ge.nerations. The second type, or thje

i,jma' ,of the in its narrow mean'ing,

sahabah who were all in their time . . -.--,-of ijma', the of

'the fugaha' assèrt that i,jm'a' is the agree-

ment of a11 mu.itahidin, (sing. mu,jtahidl legists Vi ho' exe;rcise

i ,jtih§.d) of the Muslim cOIT1Il}uni ty in a .particular time Oh the

. \ • 0

"

1 1· i

\ '

1 l,

Page 39: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

. \

"

-" ,

i t ç 1

1

l ,

·JO

legal jUdgement of\a particulàr issue based on ijtihad • Jo.

after the of the Prorhet.72 TheY'also maintain that

ti1e occurrence of ijma' shotIld be in a particular time\ af-

the death of the Prophet, including the time of the

It is because they assert the impossibili of

the occurrence of the agreement of all Muslims in all

times (except on day of Resurrection where al1 people y

\'(ill gathrr and where i.ima' will r not be needed):

But like 'Ibn IJazm, they ma,intain that i,ima' during the time

'ü."f the Prophet was not needed", because the Prophet himself'

lWas the authority.7'J 'Ijma' which ls the product of ijtihad ... as advocated by the majority of 'ulama' is not accepted by

'Ibn IJazm, 'because i,jtihad i8 falllble. 74-

The iirst event'which was later considered by Mus-

lim jurists as i,jma' based J q iyas is the e'lection of Ab'ü

Bakr as Caliph. As the Prophet had appointed to }ead

• u the prayer during his '(the Prophet' s) illnes be fore his

0 Î

./

. . death, 'Umar nominated him to lead the community as Caliph._

This proposaI was accepted by the people, and Abu Bakr be-"

came Caliph. 75 If>.

Ibn counters this Vlew and maintains ,that the \

succession of Abu Bakr was based on He cites two

l}adlths '1 'rach wi th'two sanads (chains. of narration). C)ne

of these l}adiths was reported 'by 'A'ishah, and the other

n' .. ,

" \ \

, ,\ '

o

.. ,

. , i

".,

Page 40: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

1

( \

, ' rtJ); v 0

V , '-.

'. ,yi )1 . ,

1('

following of i,ima': "It is every author:,it.ativ;e " 1 , r, .. '->/

statement ,. even of a single person' (kuliu q"awlin gâmat

QU,j ,iatuhü tlattâ gawl al-wal)id)." 79 The example of i,ima'

as reportedly given by al-Nazzam himself is that if a per-I ••

son is by a hause 1 sees the washing Df a , dead persan (athar ghusl al-mayiit), and hears an old woman

caming out of the house saying that so-apd-so {Julan) has

,died, this news, (report) is accepted as authoritative, and I;J th f .. - 80 e re 0 re. as l Jma' .

A

seems to be contradictipg himself when

he re jects the authori ty of i.ima', while 'at the same time

he emphasizes its authority. ,But he means is that he \ ".

is rejecting the authority of the ijma' maintained by the

majori ty of 'ulama', because i t is based on the l,r ijtihad

which ls, as mentioned before, fallible. In this case, his 81 vi,ew is parallel to that of Ibn 1;Iazm. On the other hand.,

emphasisJ2n the autharity a! ijma' indicates

nis skepticism on the occurrence af ijma' not based on an

autharitative statement. This statement, as we have seen

in the above example r. is what is known by necess i ty. Here,

again, has similar views w1th that of Ibn 1;Iazm.

Both and Ibn reject qiyas. However, al-. NaHam differs from/Ibn Ijazm by asserting that the

, , o ment of he infallible imam (gawl al-imam 'al-ma'l?ùm) is

Page 41: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

Ir

( ,. )',

t-

32.

b .. h 82\ B t f lb H th 1 th' f a jUJ,]a . u \ or: n .azm, e on y au orlty a ter

the Qur'ân is that of the Prophet.

There is an lndication that accepts the.

ijma' of the by as it is based

,.on !lê:.!?9· Al-NaHam cctnsiders the ijma' of the on

the penal law of. an intoxicant drinker eighty lashes)!

as an error, for he asserts that the consideration should

be taken naf?9 and the tawgif (the teachings of the

ProPllEft), i.e., f.orty lashes. 8] That may meah. that al-

accepts the ijma' of the based on as

valid and sound, while ijma' based on qiyasis rejected by

him. This is because, llke Ibn he rejects giyàs. In , 1

this case has same view as Ibn

concerning' the ijma' of the

Acc,?rding ta al-rusI, the i,jma' of the ummah (MusLi.m

communi ty) is 'right and' jah, because the opinion of

'infallible imam must be included in this i,jma', It is be-

cause, al-Tüsi'contends, there is not a single period of • c \

time which is fFee ,from an infallible imam who preserves,

the sharI'ah. The opinion 'of this imam is 0u,i.iah ta which

Muslims should return, just as they did with that of the

Prophet. An opponent may argue that the opinion of the imam ,

might b'e excluded from this i.jma'. C _ T

Ta this, asserts

that whenever the opinion of the is supposed to be iso-\

1 -

1 i

Page 42: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(

. ( 1

l-i t l

lated .from i,jma", then this ijma' is not i,jma' at all, be-l

cause of the absence of unanimity which is for the' . ,', - 84 occurrence of IJma'.

What the o'f i,jma' and maintaining

that it is l)ujjah? According to al-Tüsi, i,]ma' i8 a me ans

to kno'w the opinion of the imam which i8 often How-

ever, when the opinion of the imam is known, 'i t is accepted

as while others are disregarded. Ijma' is Qu,jjah

because i t embodies the opinion of the imam which is i tseli'

h .. h 85 • u,],] a •

The i,ima' meant' by al,-'rüsi is the unanimi ty of the

'ulama' of the shI 'ah sect. It is because, in al-'rüsi's

view, the opinion of the infallible imam will be identical

with the frs. Should they disagree' upon the iegal .judgemènt

of a certain issue ,and divide themselves into two groups,

al-}üsi asserts that the opinion of the imam can still be i

known. It is by f[nding any dalalah (indication) from the 1 .

Qur'an or a decislve Sunnah {sunnah maq!-ü' biha) which de-

notes the rightnels of one group among them. Once this

dalalah is found'/ the of the imam becomes known to 1

be wï th that of group. Otherwise, if 18,

availabte, the.o Inlon of members of the group who are knovm l' 1

in person and by lineage is rejected, becaGse'none of them 1

is the hidden r 1

infallible imâm whose opinion should be

, \

l ·1 ..

'1

Page 43: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

.()

Il

(

accepted. ·If both groups consist. of known and unknown 'ula-

ma' ',al-1'üsI chooses any opinion of the twa, and treats, them " like two contradictory khabar, i.e., l)adiths on which no

preponderance i8 known. This aisa indicates the permission

ta choose any o..f the two 'opülions, because the opinion of ,

the imam is not with of the two. Otherwise, the imam 1 --

not remain concealed and silent any Iohger, for he has \

to reveal himpelf and unfold the truth on the \ , 86 ed.

concern-

Even thaugh al-Tüsi does not give us the definition

of ijma' according,to the Shl'ah sect, the 'definition

red ta this sect i8: "It is the agreement which embodies th"! o ,

views of the infallible imam and not merely the agreemeni

,the 'ulama' an an opinion. ,,87

Unlike Ibn al-Tùsl does not limit the occur-

rence of i,jma' ta a particular time after the dea th of the

Prophet. ,However, he that i,jma' . is not l)u,i,jah pel' ,

ê..§.., and that the only i,irna' which iB l)u.i,iah is that of the

'ulama' among the shI' ah sect, because i t embodies the OpHI-l { ...

ion of the imam. But like Ibn Hazm, he aiso re-, . . . - 88 Jects glyas.

, -AI-Tüsi, rejects the opinion of in accept-

ing the authori ty' of a single state,ment ac·companied .!Vi th in-

dications of the truth of the ,statement. 0 'He contends that

(

Page 44: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

1

1

l

; \ ,

, .

,

J5' /

if we see a man tearing his clothes, slapping face (jn

lamentation), and states that the slck man who is with hlm

( h0.8 been dcad, this statement cannat be accepted as sorne th ill/

which oeces:;>i tates kr.lOwing (müjib li 0.1-' ilm). l t is

this man' s actlon can be jus.t pretentlon and was done for

many purposes WhlCh will be discovered later. 89 But al-Tüsi

shares the view of in considering the of . the inLtlli ble

above. 90 imam 3:s I,tuj,jah, as asserted by al-Shahrastiioi

2. The Occurrence of Ijma' , f

There 18 no common agreement among the rCf::>!:"'(j-

ing the occurrence of ijma', inclucling Ibn Hazm. The maJor-

i ty of the fugah5' among the Sunnis believe in i ts occur-

ronce. Hazm accepts its occurrence explicitly durinf / . the tlTni" of the 9.ê:J:tabah, Le., after the death of the Prophpt

"while tlwy were 0.11 in l\1adlnah. 91 Outside of thj::; conte-xt, .

Ibn l;Iazm rl::jects the occurrence of ljma'. He bélsPs his 0.1'[\\-

ment on the following: 1) I,ima' would never and has neV8r , ,

occurl'PLÎ. other than in that particular age and ln that p::u-

ticulor because he believes that it has been ,

sible since that tlme for 0.11 Muslim 'ulama' ta gather to-

at the same time and at the same place. Following

the deatJ;r""lJf the Prophet and the ,time of the most

Page 45: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(

• \

(

IY

of the 'ulama' sCattered ta widely separated points.

then they have never, and would never, gather together. 92

2) It i8 the nature of human beings to differ ln their O[.lln-

ions and characters, and this makes the occurrenC8 of

impossible. 9J 'Because of this Ibn 0azm, like many other

Iugaha', rejects the occùrrence of ijma'. The evidence he

uses to praye hi8 posi tian is not similar to that used by

his opponents. 94 While he differs from his, oppoQ?nts in

the evidence he gives to support his stand, there is totnl

agreement on the acceptance of i,jma'.

Concerning the view of he believes in

[)ccurrence of i,jma', but not as 1;u,j,jah. 95 This is because,

seen from the view-point of persona1 opinion (min jihat 0.1-

he believes in the po\ssibi1i ty of the i Jmô.' of the·

ummq.h 0 n an e rro r. He asse rts tha t this i ,jma' 0 n an e rrq r . . d i' t' 96 may occur ln any perlO 0 Ime.

Similar t6 the view'of asserts

the pOf;sibility of the occurrence of i.ima', but not as

jah, unlesG the opinion of the, infallible imam i3 includ8d

in the Like he a180 believe8 in the pos-

sibili ty of the occurrence of ijmè.' in HiG argument

is that lt is possibie' that the Muslim community could fall

, into a shubhah (judicia1 error)'whenever they believe what

lis • T -not dalll as such, and base their ijma' on it. This hap-

,. ,

Page 46: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

37

pened ta ot"her communities. 97 \ The hadIths dealing with

tltZl t / 'Allah 1 S protecting the Muslim communi ty from error and

HiR hand i8 upon them are, in

(ln. ya:;;iJ:J:lu al-ta 'alluqu biha), because /they akhbar iil)arl

(sing. khabar waJ:lid, J:ladJths reparted by one chain of au-

thority) which do not necessi tate knowing i t (18. yü,j ibu .

mo.n) .98

AJ:lmad ibn (d. 241/855), the founder of the

schooi of law which is close to the

in one report from him, that what is claimed to be i,jma' iG

a lie, and he who claim8 it i8 a because"people may

ùisagree, and this disagreement has not reached us.' This

view 18 similar to that of Ibn in rejectine the occur-

rence of i,]ma' other th an that 0 f the 92:.J:abah, However, in

another report from AJ:mad ibn J:fanbal, he accepts the, i.irnii'

of the majority, which is contrary to Ibn J:fazm's view. TheGe

two views as reported from AJ:mad ibn J:fanbal have been recotl-

eiled by the now scholar, ]YJukhtar al-Qa9I, when he

that AJ:lmad ibn J:fanbal does not make total agreement <,

a condition of ijma', because ordlnarily it couJd not occur,

while i.imil' of the majority without challenge fr0m the minor-

ity could happen,99

We have seen in this section that the Ibn

J:fazm, the Mu'tazilI and the SbI'i hold

1

j ,

Page 47: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(

;. (

3'

similar yet different views on ijma l • Ibn maintains

only total which occurred explic:i:tly during the tirnp o

of the s8.habah, and the necessity .of basing ijmo.' on ml.ss . • -.---- 1

AI-NaHam emphasizes the authori ty of 'statement in , - 1 1

while' insists upoI1 the embodime,nt of the opinion 0 j'

the infallible imam in i,]ma'. AlI scholars share I;Jl('

same position in considering ijma' bas$d on i,itihad as 1'::11-

lible. Ibn 1;fazm and maintaiA that sinee i,i'tiho.d

is fallible, ijma' based on it must also be fallible. Al-

tüsi tbat Muslims could fall into shubhah which

leads them,to i,ima' in error, while hadIths asserting the , . infal1ibili ty of the Mus1im communi ty are §:.J:!ad which do not

necessi tate knowing them. AI-Tü'sI 'and hold the

same view in considering the statement of the infallible irW;Jl1

"as l."\u,i.iah, while Ibn ljazm acçepts explicitly on1y the Qur';;11

and the ljudi th as J:!u,j ,jah. However, aIl three scholars sh3Tt'

the same view in rejeqting qiyas.

.'

. \

Page 48: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

. \ \

Footnqtes to Ch<lpter l

1 Al-Dhahabi, T3.dhJÜrat "{Hyderabad: Hyder- , abad Prin<ting Press, 1376/1957), vol. 3, p. 1146. (Hetr;af',."t' referred to as Tadhklrat);' Abü Zahrah, Ibn pp. 22-().

2Kunyah is the mune cons istil1g of Abu (father) or lirllli1 . (mother) followed usuélllyby the name of the eldest son or c1au;Ilt(;!,

3Abü Zahro.h, Ibn pp. Ibn Jjo.zm, rüq (Cairo: n.p., p. 50.

had éllteady the vizier since 381/9?1. Ignaz Goldziher, The Their Doctrine élnc1 The ir Hj :>

tory, trans. and ed. 1.'Jolfgang Behn (1eiden: E.J. Brill, 1 SJ/ 1),

p. 280. (Her&after referred to as

5c. van Arendonk, "Ibn l}azrn," :3horter EI1Cyclopo.C' rli'1 of IslrJJn, ed. H.A.R. Gibb & J.H. Krarners (Leiden: E'LT. Er"Ul; London: IJuzo.c & Co., p. 148, (Hereaf'ter referred 'W

a::1 "Ibn r}o.zm," S. E. 1. ). R. Arn:llde z, "Ibn E, l .2. Abü L':<mroh, I,bn J:[Clzm, pp. 95 fi'.

6Ibid .

7-b 'd 1 l •

8Ibid.

9It was also said that Ibn Hazrn died at the desprt of Lablah (an old town on the Western part of Andalusia). Al-Dh<lhabi, al-'Ibar, ed. Fu'ad Sayyid 3.1-'ArabI, 1961), vol. 3: p. Ibn Khallikan, a{-

__ <!! ,A'yô.n, cd. Mutléunrnad .',AbJd al-Jj,amld (Cairo: IV1a:k-

r 1 .

tabat al-Nahgah 1948), p. 15.

Page 49: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

of

1,

. (

1

H)J:ladlth literally me,ans "speech," "narrative," j "report." The l;Iadlth of the Prophet is the Prophetie Tr:1rl.i-

1 1 tian, i.e., the written expression of the Prophet's state-

monts, deeds! and tacit appravals. However, a' l)adith (a tr<è<ll-tian) with a 'small "h" is also used in this study to incÎlCiltc ,the report of a partieular saying", or approval of th" Prophet. A J;ladI th is ealled by Ibn J:lazm khabar, whieh Ji 1), l'-ally me ans "a report," "a news," "'an information;" see ],,"lO\'I,

pp. 66 If.

11i\bü 0ahrah, Ibn J:1azm, PP' I 31-2. It ,WC1S reportrrl r':r .Abü 1\1uJ;lammad 'Abd Allah ibn al-'ArabI that Ibn l;Iazm start"l] leo.rninf, fiqh the age of 26, beeause he did not know hu','! •

ta perform tattIyat al-mas,jid prayer, 'i.e., a prayt'?r pr:rful'rnl,d by a fftuslim upan enterlng a mosque. Al-Dhahabi, To.dhkiré' " pp. 1150-1. This report has been rejected by çlUr conterr!f'n[';;r'y 8cholars, Zahrah and 'Abd al-La tif Shararah. Fa r th, J r , .

,1 Bee Abü Zahrah, 1Ibn l;Iazm, pp. 32-5, 02; A. L.

rarah, Ibn }.!azm al-Ra'id, pp. 6)-4.

lJ Ibid ., p. )6.

14 Ib id., pp. 82-5. Ibn Muflit (d. 426/1035) was teac.her who 'had greatest influence on Ibn l;Iazm. Omar A. for-rukh, "Zilhirism," A History,of f,lodern Sharff (Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, (Hereaftcr referred ta as

Philo so ph,'z' , e d. 1\1.1,;. "

1 96)), voL 1, p.' 2 1 , ,

15 -A.L. Shararah, Ibn J:lazm al-F:a'id, p. 65. There i8 " a similarity between Ibn Hazm ,and Dawüd in their , , . , studies. and in Dawüd' s establishing and Ibn l;Iazm 1 s revivin/-;

Page 50: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

1

" (

,.

4r

the school. ,Dawüd was bûrn in Kufah in 202/817, Wh0Y'0 . the school was dominant. When his family moved ,ta

• 1

Baghdo.d, he learned Shafi' i law as we Il as the He attended the lectures of many jurists, among whom was the Shafil'l. Abu Thawr (d. 246/860). Dawüd became interested in Shafi'I figh, and then shifted from·the HanafI to the Shafi'l sehool. Later 'on, hfi( went to Nishapur and studü:d under Ibn Rahawayh (d. 237-8/851-2). After a study of Shafi'l' figh, he became dissatisfied with it. He then founded hi:=; own school, 1.i. e., the ZahirI, whieh was based expliei tly on the Qur' an and the Hadith. Like Da'tüd, -Ibn Hazm also did' nu t . , \.

,\follow the dominant school in i.e., the MalikI,' but he attClched himself to the Shafi'I, and then ta the rI. BOth Dawüd and Ibn Hazm accepted the i,jmà' of the bah and re,jeeted qiyas, (personal opinion), istiJ:lsan, and taqlld (decisions bo.sed on the authori ty of precedinç- f'lî'tl-

erations). Both Dàwüd and Ibn were prolific writers. Unfortunately, pawüd's works were lost, while sorne of thosp a f Ibn J;iazm have reached us. Ibn refers ta Dawud in works. The f igh of Dawüd was collected by MuJ:lamrnetd al-Sha fl (d. 1307/1887) baqed on the works of his (Dawüd's) fol16we;s'. O. A. Farrukh, "Zahirisrn, "J'pp, 176-7.

16R. ";b E. 1, 2 • p. 795.

17Ibn J;iazrn, IJ:lkarn, vol. 1, pp. 89-90. See also ibid., p. 106; vol. 4, p. 531.

18The allegation of al-SubkI about Ibn acaept-ance of brought to hirn without careful exarnination

t ,

of the truth of these reports might be true for the foilowit '{: reasons: a) the suspicious character he inherited f:rom wamen

Page 51: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

"

, \

. \

1"

( , r ,

" ..

4l

,. ,

in ·his Muse, see, above, p. 8; b) his acceptance of reports , related by a s,ingle reliable persan, see pe,l,ow, pp. 71-2;

19A1-SubkI, rabagat al-Shafi'iyah 1st ed. (N.p.: al-r,latba'ah al-Ijusaynlyah al-Misrlyah, n.d.), vol. 1, p. 4J. (Hereafter ref9rred ta as Tabagat).

1

20 Ibid .; see 'also Ibn t1azm, Kitab'al-Fasl ri al-NJilal ':/a

al-Ahwa' \va 5 vols. (Baghdad: Maktaba t al-Muthann1'i; Egypt: Ml!c'assasat al-Khanji, ,j1:'d.), vol. 4, p. 188,. (Here-

, after referred to as ,

21 T - '4 Al-Subkl, Tabagat, vol. 1, p.' J. 1

22Al-Dhahabi, Tadhkirat, vol. J, p. 1154. 1

2: A certain Abû al"' (Abbas ibn al- (Arif said: "Thp ,

tonguè of Ibn aDd the sword of were two broth-1 •

ers (kâna lisân Ibn Ijazm wa sayS al-Ija,i.ja.i shagiqayn)," see al-Dhahabl, Tadhkirat, vol. J, p. 1154; see also al-ZiriklI,' al-A'lam, vol. 5, 2nd ed. n.p., n.d.), p. 59. AI-Ijajjaj ibn Yûsuf (d. 95/714) was an Umayyad statesman. When he ,was sent by the Abd al-Malik as governor to the Iraq, he ... . threatened, to èut off the heads of the Khâriji mutineers. He

1 _ 0

\1 ' 1

/

was notorious for his pi tilessness; se,e H. LaIl(Illens. "1;{adjdjad j b. Yûsuf," E[1cyclopaedia of Islam, ed. M. Th. et al. , lst ed. (Ley-den: Late E.J. BrillLtd.; London: Luzac &Co.,1927), voL.2, pp. 202-4.

2L10.A. Farruk.h, "Zahirism," p. 286. 1· \ '"

sorne people of Majorca island 'followed him during his stay there from 430/10J9 ta 440/1049., the majori ty of them did ·not follow hirn, despite the fact that he was sup-

,\ ' 1J

"ported by Abü al-' Abbas AJ:mad ibn Rashld, the local geyernor .'

of that island: Ibid., p. 281.' /

,)

1 t'

\

,,'

Page 52: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

t f , , t

o •

Ibn son, said that, his father's . " containing about eighty ,

writings reached four hundred thousand folios. Tadhkirat, vol. j, p.

27 Ibid ., p. 1152. .. 28The term often used by Ibn questions

"

were: fa'in ... . .. ("if they said ... we said . . . "; for exarnples, 'see ll:tkirn, vol. 4, pp. 532 'linp ,

'5, 533 line 9, and 544 line 18), fa'in ... gila Inhum . . . (" if they said . . . i t was said ta thern . . . "; fo r

".1 ,exarnples, see ibid". vol. 1, p. 226 line 21,'vol. 5, p. 637 "

.J

lins 5, vol. 8, p. 115? lihes 4-5 and 6), fa'in qila . .. q lIa' . (" if he [i .. e the speaker] said . . . i t said ta hirn . "; for exarnples, see ibid., vol. 8, p. 1153 lines 8 and 13; "idem, vol. 1;' p. 107 lines 13-4). This method of raising and answering .questions was cornrnon among polemic writers.' 1 See, for example, Abû Ja'far 'Uddat fi al-Figh, 2 vols. Dutprasad Press, 1318 A.H.), vol. 1, pp. 130 lines 19-21, and 136 lines , 14-5, ih' which he used the term fa' in gilü . . . q lIa lahurn , " (Hereafter referred' ta as 'Uddat )J. 1

29A,1. aI-Ra'id, p. 72.

for exarnple" after gi ving his le,gal judgement on a certain issue, was asked: "Is that tr\l th where :i'E; no doubt of' i t?,. He answered:' " l do not ImoVl. Perhaps it\is the falsehood where there is no doubt of it." Abû Zahrah, l'bn p. 188. ' "

31Ibid.

,J2yet , this attïtude was supjectively justifiable

, (

Page 53: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

..

" "

"

4.t

'" } " , j.

f • ...

·f f ! < 1

r f ':;.

, . 1 (l /' . / . \

( 1 ) ,.

t

.',

among Muslims when he argued wi th non-l.1uslim for he was 'dbfending Islam which he the true ,reli&io'î. Ibid. '

1

JJA.L. Shararah, Ibn al-Ra'id, p. 64.

J4Ibid .

35 '. 6 lb ., p, 5, j6 Ibn Fa§l, vol. 2, p. 16 . 37Qur ' an, 7:3.,

J8 Ibid . The translation ls based on the wording of Tlloharpmed Y,Iarmadul'i:e Pickthall, The Meaning of the '3-lorious .. Koran (New York and Scarborough: George Allen and" Unwin .Ltd. ,

" ,n.d.) .. , He transla,es al-rasikhün\ fI al-'ilm as "t,hase \',110

are of sound instruction. Il ,

39Ibid . rl1:1.1. Pickthall translates the ward mutasho-bihat ap "iùleg;r--ica,l" instead of "àmbiguous, " to Qur' ânic verses and translation re'lating to them in other places thesis are also

40 -' , 2:1i9: the other verse "referred ta by Ibn • Ijazm is: "And (remember) when Allah laid. a charge on thosl? ':!ho had received the Scripture (He said): Ye are to expau'nd i t

·to mankind and not to hide it. ," .. If \ Qur'an, J:187 . \ '\0

41 / '-0

Ibn 4, pp. 492-J.

42 - , . -A.L. Shararah, Ibn al-Ra'id, p. 73; a.A. far-l rukh, "Zanirism," p. 275. " 1

.'

, 43Al-ShahrastanI, àl-Milal wa al..:Nil;taJ. (in the of Ibn Ijazm's fI al":'Y.lilal wa éfl-Ahw8.' Via ,"

. , , . f:'} ,

,,", ... "

Page 54: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

'\

1 i ' 1 t 1 1 1

J 1 1

; ! "" ,

J, r , 1 î i (1 t

( \ L.

\

3 vols (Baghdad: Maktabat al-Muthann13.; Egypt: MU'assasat al=-n.d.), v9l. 2, p. 29. (Hereafter referred to as

Milal)i 'B. Carra de Vaux, 1 S.E.I., pp. 60-1.

41} . S - . For further detalls, see l\']. G. . Hodgson, "Bat1-niyya," E. 1. 2, vol., 1,_ pp. U98,-1100.

450 . A. Farrukh, p. 275.

46Por further detai:!.s, see MUaI',' 'vol. 1, pp. 54ff: 'Abd iQn al-Farq bayn al-Firag i ed.' & comment. MUQY al:Dln 'Abd l3.1-ljamid (Cairo: Matba'at al-Madanl', n.d.), PP" 114-202 .

.. (Hereafter to as Farq).'

470 . A. p. 275: A.L. Shararah,

48§.ee above; p. 8. Ibn 1jaz,m considered the electioll of a boy for the position,of caliph as violation of the snà-ri'ah. He ref,érred to a where the, Propl;let said that a child isrlifted from the obligation of Islam he at-tains puberty; se'€ Fasl, vol. 4, p. 166.

-.- <.J l '

49Ibid .; for further details", see A. L. 'Shararah, Ibn 1. ljazm al-Ra' id, pp.

50Ibn vol. 1, p. 8.

,-51 Ibn Khallikan, Wafayat el-A 'yan, ed. Mul;1ammad r.'Iul;1y' al-Dln 'Abd al-Harold, vol. J (Cairo: Maktabat al-Nahdah al-

• 1 • •

Ii1if'ir[yah j n. d. ) pp.' 14-5 In lyric poetry the poet often \

the masculine gender of the feminine in referring to hi's beloved, as in the above poem of, Ibn Ijazm when he put ':l1js\ beauty" of "her beauty" (l)us·nuha).

J

...

J

, ,

j , 1

1

1 , 1

\

t t

Page 55: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

, .

.. t

/

4f.

52This was rejected by Ibn For him, shudhüdh ' (deviation) was only being away"from the truth, and the true . school is the cf. below. p. 102.

53 Abù al- Ibn Arab (Be : Bayrùt li wa al-Nashr, 1375/1956), S.v. ,iama'a;

Edward William Lane, Arabic'English 1exicon (London and Edin- , burg: William and Norgate, 1863), s.v. ,jama'a.

54 -Qur'an, 10:?1; M.M. Pickthall puts it in the 72, for he makes A .L: R. (alif ra') at the beginning of the sùrah (chapter) as verse, whereas it is part of a verse, verse no. 1.

Manzùr, Lisa.n al-(Arab, s.v. ,iama'a; Majd 8.1-, .

\

\

Dln:al-Flrüzabadl, QamSs al-Mutlt- (Egypt: Matba'at al-Sa'adah, 1272/1855-6), S.v. ,jalfJa'a.

56Ibid. !

,57 Ibn 1jazm, ltkarn, vol. 1, p. 43.

58Camille Mansour, 'l' Aûtori dans la Pensée lJlusulrpane : la Concept (Consensus) et la l'Autorité (Paris: LibTairiePhilosophique J. Vrin, 1975), P" 67, n. 2. referred ta as Autorité).

59Ibn Hazm" vol. 1, p. 43. 6 • -.-°Idem, al-Muttal)a, Mul)ammad Shakir, 11 vols.

, ,. (Egypt: 1347 A.H.), vol. 1, p. 54. \

61 This is what' Ahmad Hasan said: ". . " . roughly l the middle the century of the jrah, Sunrah

remalned sa close to Ijma' that poth were used lnterchangeab y, rather 'sometimes they' weJ;"e identified." See, "1 jma', an Inte-

(

Page 56: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

t

f"

\ (,

j

J

ne Force in the Muslim Co.mmuni ty, Il' Islamie Studios' r, (Dec 1967), p. 392. (Hereafte,r referred 'to as "Intee:ra U nr 3'orc$" )'- According to Mohammad Talaa t al-G hunairni "1 jll';; " stands on the border line between primary and secondary f;0urces in the Islamic law," See The I\1uslim Conception of Intern:1-t ional Law and the Approach (The Hague: I,iaFtinus Nijhoff, 'p. 117. (Hereafter referred to as r,iuslim (on-,

,eeption) . The ijma' which i8 ,maintained by Ibn Hazin ls id111 -

tical to Sunnah and stands as the primary source of 1;;J "10-

ie law, while maintained by hi8 opponents, in our V1PW, I-I

stands as second one. , '

,{{ 1

, 2As this type of i,jma' is identical to the l;adi th, r' ('

the mutawatir type ($ee below, pp. 66-9 on khabar , rejecting it 'would mean denying the Sunnah and this would

lead ta ïnfideli ty. However, re jecting an ijmâ' which lC- t , relevant ta the fai th, like the faet that ,the Prnjl[ 1. t imposed taxes on t.he. Jews of Khaybar cloes not le8d t'o ini'i-delity, but rather indicates one's ignorance.

6JThis is also,the view of Ibn predecessar, al-Shafi'i (d. 20-4/820) who maintained the total ijrna,!. :>p N.J. Coulson M.A., A History of Islamic Law (Islélmic

,vol. 2 (Ed:i:nburg: Edinburg University Press, 1971), p. 59. See also Fazlur Rahman, Islamie MethodoloCY ih History (Y;ll"él-

chi: Bipon Printing Press, However. did first We should r'3rrtc>rn-ber Ibn Hazm and Dawüd, before they became Zahirls ,'\':ere :-:hiï ri lis. . .

6/1' '. This is one example of Ibn l;fazm' s adherence ta tL.<:'

idea of rejecting., ?<§.J1l! (doubt. conjecture. uncertainty.) ln religion. see :J.l;kam, vol. 4., p. "531.

Ott _

Page 57: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

---

. .

"

( ,

65See also Ibn view on the nature of ijma' al-ijma') in his Maratib al-Ijma' fI al-'Ibadat wa

al-Mu'amalat wa al-I'tigadat (Cairo: Maktabat 1357 A'.H.), p. 12. (Hereafter referredto as Maritib).

66 Idem, vol. 4, pp. 510-11; 1 ,

see also ibid.,

67This is aiso the opinion of who main-tained that there was ijma' in severai ordinances (fara'11) which could not be unknown ta Muslims; sa that if we saiel , ,

that people agreed upon a particular issue, no T,lu81im woulcl abject ta i ts being irjma'. For example: the (afternoon) prayer i8 (units), and intoxicant bidden; see Jima' al,-'Ilm, ed.' Al)mad Mutarnmad. Shakir Matba'at al-Ma'arif, 1359/1>940), pp. f5-6. Idem, al-Ri8ol:llt, ed. and comment. AJ:lmad Shakir, lst ed: (Cedro.: ba'at al-Babr al-HalqbI, 1358/1940), no. 1559. . . ,.

6Sperhaps the words yaga' dhalik al-jama'ah be read'yaqn' dhalik li-jama'ah as we have

above to gi ve sense to the sentence. Ibn Jjazm, ll;kam, "va 1. 4, p. 511.

69 1bid . See 8.180 ibid., pp. 530-1. The vrords 'alim2.-wa fa'alah0 on p. 530 line 21 inverted and shauld be

read wa ta suit thè definition given on p. , )11.

70See the defini tion of the second type of ijma' on pp. 2'7-, '

8 above. The other condition of Uma' ls tha t i t should be based on na99' see below, pp. 55 ff.

,/

\ )

i 1

r , , .

, \

Page 58: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

....... --- - --

(

71 MUJ:y al-Dln' ibn 'Arabi, the second treatise on the Gchool, ri al-Fiqh, lst ed. (Beirut: al-Matba'ah al-Ahllyah, A.H.), p. 29. (Here-after referred ta as

72 1

fUmar 'Abd Allah, Sullam al-Wu9ül' li-'llm 1

lst ed. (E'gypt: 1956), p, 198; Dr. MukhtJr al-Qaql. al-Ra'y fi al-Figh al-Islami, lst ,ed .. (Cairo:

, al-Fikrah, 1368/1949), p. 169. (l-iereafter referre,d to the word al-l'tibar on line 13 of this page is mis-

printpd 8nd be read la i'tibar to suit the meaning of "

the sontence. ,

7J.This i,jmi' is called i,ima' u9uli. Camille IViansour, p. 67.

1 p. 56. 75lbn J;iazm, IJ:kam, vol. 7, p. 982; Badran Abu a 1-

'Aynayn Badran} al-Figh (N.p.: Dar 1965), p .. 216.

761n another ve'rsion, instead of "and the prophet:-;" i t r80ds "and the believers," see Ibn J:!azm, IJ:kiim, vol. 7, p .. 98 ]<or thè other J:adlth see ibid., p. 981.1-.

77,The application of 9 iyas from far' to J;iazm argues, is itself prohibited by the adherents of For further details, see ibid., p. 986 ff.

Ibn

78 J\1-r:rüs1 , 'Uddat vol. 2, p. 61).

rastanI mentions thirteen views of which ,differ from those of other Mu' tazills: among them are his re jec tlon -of ijma' and his of the imamah of 'Ali instead 01 Abü Bakr. For further details, see Milal, vol. 1, pp.

, "

jl

, "t\

Page 59: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

...... ---

/

1 1 1

, t t , t v

; 1 7

1

50 j

al-Mustasfâ min 'ilm'al-Us01, lst ed, (Cairo: al-Maktabah al-Kubrâ, 1356i1937) , vol.

1

1, p. 173. (Hereafter referred to as Sayf al-Din al-AmidI, al.-I0kam fi U?0l (Cairo: Matba'at Ma,' iïrif, 1914), vol. 1, p. 28o. (Hereafter referr'ed to as

al-Amidi).

SOAbü al-Sarakhsi, Usül al-Sarakhsi, ed. Abü al-Wafa' al-Afghani, 2 vols (N.p.: Matabi' Dar al-Kuttab al-'Arabi, 1372 A.H.), vol. 330.

81 See above, p. 30. 82 - .. " Milal, vol. 1. p. 72. In this

case is leaning towatds the, view of 'the shI 'ah considering the statement of the imam as tùjjah.

8J lbid ., pp. 75-6. According to Ibn and eighty lashes are Sunnah and i,jma' of the based on see below, pp. 133-4, n. 107.

84 -.. -. 64 AI-Tusl, 'Uddat vol. 2, p. .

85 Ibid . Al-rüsi maintains that if'time i8 sUpposed to be free from an infallible imam, ijma' will not become I:u,j,jah, because. there is no dalil indicating t'hat\it is 1;1aJ.-,jah. Por further details on his argument in refuting the dallls presented by his opponents among the SunnI jurists for the I,m,i jlyat al-i,jma' (the authori ty of ijmiJ.'),' see ibid" pp. 94-75.

86 Ibid ., pp. 75-6; for further Details, see ibid., -1--pp. 77" ff.

1

l

'1

Page 60: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

/

/

(

51 1

trans. J. Farhat Ziadeh (Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1961), p. 78. Among the shI'I jurists, 'AlI al-MùshklnI glves us four types,of i,ima' according ta the Shi'ah, which c?rl';:

1 -

a) the agreement of the whole 'ulama' including the imam, b) the agreement of sorne of thern including the ill18m, c) the agreement of aIl of them excluding the imam, and d) the opin-ion of the imam alone; for further details, see Ki tab

1

talaQat (N.p.: 1383 A.H.), pp. 29 ff. .,

88 por further details on al-rrûsI's argument ln refut-- ,

ing glyas, see 'Uddat , vol. 2, pp. 89 ff.

89 Ib id. " 1 , pp. 41-2.

90See above, pp. 40-1, and 51 n. 82.

91 Ibn vol. 4, p. 502. It is possiblo that people of different nature agree Oh matter on which thsy have the sarne level of perception, uncierstanding, and bei .. nf readily grasped, ,but this, Ibn l;!azm believes, is not i,jrna' in the J'ield of the sharI'ah. Ibid.

92Some of thern are in Yernen, are in Sind and the Kabul rivers, in the Western part of Berberland till the frontiers of Armenia. Ibid.

93 Ibn Hazm says that sorne others are hard-hearted; sorne are sorne incliJe ta softness of life tend ta roughness and toughness,

\

people are •

powerful, others are weak; and tend, ta lIu-l'ury, others while sorne are moderate.

Due ta the differen,ce of temper, nature and inclination, i t would be by ra rneans possible for all of the 'ulama' ta agree in making a judgement wi th their own opinion. Ibid., vol. lj,

1

pp. 502-3.

!

Page 61: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

//

1 1

(

\ \

52

94The opp'onents who accept i,jma' are th!? rnajority ofe'ularna' among SunnI Muslims. For their argument in refpL-ing the opinion, of Ibn Hazm and those' who ,re ject the OCCtll'-

" rence of i,jrna', see Muhibb Allah ibn 'Abd al-Shakur 81-BJJliiI'I , Musallam al-Thubut, comment. 'Abd al-cAli ibn Ni?>am al-Dln

as Fawatih al-Ral)mut {in the lower part of (1.1-Ghazali, lst ed. (Cairo: riyah al-Kubrâ, 1356/1397), vol. 2, pp. 211-2. (Hereaftpr referred ta as Musallam); MuJ:larnmad ibn' AlI al-Sh8'11kanI, Ir:-;!t;:-' rl

al-Fuhul (Cairo:_ Matba'at al-BabI al-l;lalabi, 1356/1S117), 1 st ed., pp. 72- 3. (Hereafter referred ta as Irshad).

95.AI-BihilrI, r.lusallarn, vol. 2, p. 211. Ibn , (d. 861/1457) asserts that al-NaH8.m rejects the possibilit:! of the occurrence of i,irna', see al-Tê:.J:lrlr fi U9ul al-Figh (CairQ: Maktabat MU9tafâ al-BabI al-l;lalabI, 1351 A.H.), p. 399. (Hereafter referred ta as 'Tal:lrlr). But al-Subki (d. 771/1369":70) asserts tha t this' is only the vlew of sorne 0['

the followers of for he himself believes in tllD occurrMlée of ijmo.', see 'Ali 'Abd al-Raziq, al-I,)ma' rI 01-Shari'ah al-Islamlyah (Cairo: Dar al-Fikr al-'ArahI, n:d.), p. 10. (Hereafter referred ta as I,jma').

, NaHarn in the 'possibili ty of the occurrence of i,jmil' in error as his 17th scandal, ,see Farq, p. 143.

the of the communi ties , \

who f;::tl'l into ,

a as given by al-TusI, is that Jews, l '.

Christians, ;::md

other non-Muslim communities agree on the nullity of Islam and.the falsehood of the Prophet inspite of tneir greatness in number; for further details, see 'Udct.at

"

Page 62: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

{

\

\. ( ,

,\01. 2, pp. 65 fL ·For the ShI'ah, the m,ajority'o.{ Mus1ims had gone away,from thë true path sinee the death of the

• , - 1

Prophet, when they appointed and wrong ru1ers and deprived the rightfu1 ones, "the descendants of tho Prophet, \

of their right. This 8.180 indicates', according to the .. shi'a.h point of view, the fa11ibi1ity of the Muslim ummah, except

. the shi' ah communi ty'. v'

98Ibid., pp. 74-5; cf. be+ow, pp. 69-71 .

99Mukntar pp. 173-4. 1

/

".

".

Page 63: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(

(

l'

CHAPTER II

JUDICIAL BACKGROUND

A. Ibn Hazm's View of the Basis of Ijma t ,

Before looking into Ibn view of the basis of

(sanad al-ijma') it is necessary to mention that ijma'

came directly from individual authori ties, and was not a con-

troversial issue, until the emergence of rival schools of theo-'-1 _

logy and law, when the .. 'ulama' 's assessment of the concept

of ijrna' began to be influenced by the stand taken in ac-

cordance with-the schools they adhered to. Until then,

had been a,legal process' to solve disputed problems

caused by the deàth of the Prophet, who was the ul timate '

authority on these'problems. In context the aim of

i,jma' was to reach a decision based on the opinion of the \'"

c0mmunity presented by its leade,rs, who were not divided by'

legal and theological differenoes. While ijma' during the

/ rule the Prophet was not a necessary legal process, be-

cause he had the final to any problem, his death

, raised the issue, and the PPOphet' s tried to solve

it by seeking solutions in the Qur'an and in the Sunnah, even \

,'{

\ /

j .,

Page 64: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

1\

(

,

( "

.

though sdme of the problems to which a solution was sought

became fu'rther complicated, by the nature of the new emergin[

figh schools. In addition, once a decisian was reached by ,

the on a certain this decision did not \ - ' became an ijma' unless it was of by the community.

Otherwise, "the _decision stayed àt the stage of i\jtihad 1 and \1

pers0n exercising it was called a muitahid (sing. mujta-, ' - ) 1 \hldun .

As will be seen, \Ibn 1;[azm declines to accept th,is

kind of i,ima', because it is the product of i,jtihad whioh

he views as a concept faIIible in nature, whereas the genuinp

i,ima', Ibn 1;[azm contends, is infallible. 2 Because of this \ 1

stand taken by Ibn Hazm, we need ta introduce ,the Qur'an "-. ( ..

the Sunnah as sour'ëes for the study of i ,jma' .

. ,

The Qur' ar; for Ibn 1;fazm is important not only because

its 'texts provide proofs as to the yalidity of ljma'

jiyc;l.t al-i,jma'), but aiso because it provides evrdence to re-

fute i,jma t based on other than save for the i,jmà' which

he propagates (i.e., ijma' based on whereas his op-, ponent9 the Qur'anic texts as evidence to justify the

validi ty of i,jma' 'upon which they reached a dec is ion. J 't'he

yerses which Ibn 1;fazm uses to demonstrate his theme of the

basis of ijma' are numerous, and are preserved his warks

entitied al-Il;lkam and Suffice it ta cite a few

1 \

Page 65: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

c': Il

/

Cl\,

examples so that we may compare Ibn stand with that 1

of his opponents ,. e .g., :

1 1

And whos'o opposeth the aftet the guidance (of Allah) hath' been manifested unto him,' and fol'loweth o,th-er than the believerq' way, We appoint for him that unto

l '

which he himself hath turned ,'\ and expose him unto hell--a hapless end. 4

One Interpretation' af this yerse is offered by al-

GhazalI ,(do 505/1111). Accarding to him the verse contains

Allah' s threat against those follow·a path other tlf,an tnat

of the believers, and this in turn shows its unlawfulness, • because the action is 'combi,ned wi th ,another thing 'l i, e" op- \\

posing the Prophet, which requires a punishment for the in-

dividual involved ,'5

Ibn view of this verse is quite,

He that the verse indicates that Allah dia not give His

promise -:-,(threat) to the follower of other th an the bel'ievers'

way, except for his against the of Allah,

and this came the guidance had been manifested unto him. \ ' \

In there was no ather wai at aIl the believers . " 0" ! J

except fa obey tlfe Qur' an and the Sunnah of the Pr'ophet I"while " , l \ ,

creattng laws (i.l,e., without giving was the way

of infidelity,6 ' '. Another Verse cÙed by the advocators of i,imâ" ta

\.

.\ ,

Page 66: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

Il

l, , r !

()

'\ \

1 ,1

5'1

justify its validity, but interpreted by Ibn as ijma' J

based on is as follows:

o ye who believe! Qbey Allah, and obey the rnessenger and those of you who are in and if ye have a dispute any it to Allab and the messenger if ye are (in truth) believers in Allph

, 1

and the Last Day.7, J

Once more al-GhazalI saw 'the verse as evidence to

indicate tha.t the unanimity of the community 18 right. 8 But

according to Ibn 1;fazm, this verse also proves that Lima'

should be pased on The community in the verse should

obey-ülI al-amr (those who are in authority) if they based l ' ,

, their injunction on from the Qur,ân and the Sunnah, ,

like praying and paying zakah. 9 ,

Moreover, Ipn,1;fazm contends, following the üli jl-

'.ê1!IT., if i t 1 were accepted as i.jma', th.ere are tw.o possibil'-

ities: either a} there i8 disagreernent among them, and in 1

this the opinion of sorne of them is not more entitled

tQ be accepted than that of others, or b) there is no dis-1 1

agreement among themj in this case Ibn the . f' . - . th b" f 1 0 0 out. any rom

\ ' - T Who are the ull al-amr? Accordihg ta Ibn r 1;fazm, they

are the umara' (sing. amlr, emi;rs, rulers.) and the 'ulama' , 1

Q 11 . who are the authori ties among the Muslims. '-.. They are obe:red

\

, 1

",

, J

" r. \

,

! \ i (}

Page 67: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(

".

(.

.'

! i (.J t

""

-,.

t . , 1

beeause of what Allah and the Prophet enjoined. It is also

important ta mention here that Ibn bases view dn

the fàet that there is no explanation in the Qur'ân as to 1

h th -l'r 1· . d'· h t 12 . 1 W 0 are e U l a -amr elte ln t e wo verses lnvo ved; -, . therefore, aecording to Ibn the al-ayah (the

e \, 1 t -'

",0 stensibJ.:e me"aning of the verse) should be accepted by the

Muslims, i.e., that the ulI are the rulers and the

'ulama,. However, Ibn argues further that sinee the'

Qur'an does not say that they,are the agreeing 'ulama' their

is'not ijma,.lJ . '

\ . '/ '

If} ,this i,nstanee, 'Ion Hazm does cit-8' the argument of " 1,.

his opponents. whom he does' not ,mention by narne. HÇJwever, 'he \ \ , .. -

, \ contends that his opponents 1 'stand is invalid if they mean , ,

that: should ulI al-amr ,

be followed exclusivelyan what the,V ,

the Prophet, then Allah would mention

(the only' without mentioning '''ülI al-amr". To

this, Ibn if it is éo, hls opponents 1

also s,ax that if the' Prophét should' be fo11owed only on wha+;

he' receï ves Allah, He would' mention Il allah" (Allah)

alQne, withPut met:ltioning "al-.rasül" ln the verse mentionea

abo ve . 14 l th . th tif d . th t l t n lS, way e opponen s are ace WI wD,a er-, , r , nativès beeause bf the foreg6ing argument: 1) if 4hey reject

• 1

the above. statêment, then they contradict themselv.es; 2) if •

they agree to H, then Ibn J:Iazm will accuse them of believinr ... , .....

,. t /, • ., '

... ?

" ----- ---

J

1

1

Î 1 r

r ,\ , 'C i

Li 1 ) .

q

"

Page 68: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

/

r,

1 t

\ , 5<1

t .

,-.,

,ln the possibility of the Prophet bringing laws which Allah

has not revealed to him. Ibn Hazm mentions the verse,s in

which Allah confirms that the Prophet says exclus.ively what,' \ . 15 -'has been revealed to him, and those in: which Allah informs

us that the Prophet does not speak of his own desire 16 as 'd 't'" h' ,.' 17 eVl ence to JUS lS oplnlon.

One proof which Ibn utilizes to refüte the view

of his opponents is tl:te occurrence of the reference ta al-rasül

and üll two 'terms of great importance in understand-

ing Ibn argument. First of aIl, Ibn contends • 0

that the significance of' mentioning al-rasül and Mli al-amr

in the verse mentianed above is that if 'Allah commanded us \

to obey Himself alone, sorne people would think that the only

obligation was what had been said by Allah in the,Quf'an,

what was said by the Prophet without na99 from the

Qur'an would not be obligatory. Then the injunction to obey

the Prophet removes th!s Ibn Hazm argues,

further that if Allah commanded us to obey Prophet--.. 1

after bbeying Allah without mentioning ülI al-amr--some peo-

.ple would think that it would not be necessary to obey the l' '" . ,

Prophet èxcept what heard from himself. But as v .,;.

Allah commands us ta obey üli ai-amr, the necessity to obey l '

\

what'the"ulama' brought,to us from the Prophet

clear. 18

"

, ,f

1

"

Page 69: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

L

A. 1

- 1

60

But this, as mentioned by Ibn-Hazm himself, i8 re-... ... jècted by his opponents who are not Still, ac-

co'rding to him, they that if i t were so, Hhat Allah

says: "land if ye

it to

as we should accept

matter whether it

his view, would f

concerning any matter, refer

r6m Allah and the nO

or disagreed. His opponents, in

to single out the diÎference between

Allah's command ta .obey ull al-amr and His cammand ta ref8r

to Allah Rnd His Prophet in case gf a dispute. Ibn Hazmcoun-

ters this argument and says tflat there 5 s no contradiction b:;-... tween the twa commands, as both mean ta obey Allah and the Proph'?t.

Allah forbids us from following the 'authori ty of a particular flcholar

or rather than the Qur' an and the Sunnah directly. 19 1 There examples which provide us with the

. -same stand taken by Ibn Hazm on the quest10n of Qur' an

as'one of the bases of i,jma'. In these two examples we ho.vlj \ "

how us interpretation of the

verses of the Qur'an that ûsed by his opponents as

component elements of their argument. In the first, he re-

jects ijma ( based on other than and insists that the • way.is following·the Qur'an and the Sunnah. In

the second one, he uses the notion, of üll al-amr as the au-, ",

, thority who transmits the sharI'ah, and aIl in aIl, Ibn

,1'

1

i f t

, f ' i

1 • 1 , 1

Page 70: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

\ st

(

/ .

6 ,

in this context does not accept an i,ima' other th an his. own

namely, the

Wi th regard to the Sunnah referred to, by Ibn "s 1

opponents to justify ijma' based on'other than he

mentions three One of them is as follows:

There will remain a taJifah (a group) among my commu-ni ty who knows the truth and who will not be harmed by those who desert them, unti1 the decree of Allah cornes to pass ya'tiya amr allah).20

Accarding ta Ibn this indi-, ,. cates the justification of i,ima'. On the contrary, Ibn J:fa zm

contends that the indicates that the cqmmunity of the

Prophet 0il1 never agree in error, as there must always be

amang them those who will uphold the' truth. in

Ibn view, this also gives an indication of th n •

of disagreemeqt. 21w.

Ibn 1;fazm also stipulates that as related ta the \ QUT'àn and the Sunnah must be treated as the sanad of i,ima'.

-This position Ibn J:fazm shares.with the shI'1 schoal and Ibn . ,

Jarir al-Tabar1 (d. )10/92)). Yet i t is contrad ictOI'Y ta • A

of the majority of Sunni jurists, who maintain the pos-f

·sibili ty of the occurrence 0lf i,ima' based on i,j tihad or 91.-yas, whenever i8 not avai1ab1.e. 22 In arder ta scruti-

1

Page 71: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

"

( i f ,

nize this problem, we shall first deal with Ibn con-

cept of the sanad of ijmâ', i.e., the Qur'an and the Sunnah,

and ]t with the view of his opponents among the

fI, Malikl, and Shafi'I schools. Then we shall study Ibn

refutatioh of giyas, which is advocated by his oppo-

nents arnong the of the three above-rnentionedschools

as one of the bases of ijrna'. Only then wé can understand

the'nature of the issue and the posi-

tions relating to it, and Ibn in particular.

1. The Qur'an

, The Qur' an, as defined by Ibn J;Iazm, is "reyelation

established in the Scripture,,,23 also "revelation recited" and

arranged in sueh a way to account for its miraculous struc-

ture. ,,24 The text cantains divine laws intended ta serve the

humàn race (chiefly the community) , but not all of

the verses in the Qur'an are fully explained in detail. Sorne

of thern are of the mu jrnal25 type, that' i8 largely and

undefined rules'. As an illustration, Ibn J;Iazrn notes the in-

junction to Muslims ta pray and ta pay zakah. Ibn Hazrn oon-

tends that these acts require explanation' as ta haw and when

the MU81ims should perform them. 26 But the required , 27

tion i8 available in the Sunnah. II'

This position of Ibn Hazm, that the Qur'an l8 one of . . .

\ ,.,

1 . ...

c

"

...

Page 72: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

• a

...

• ;

63,

the bases of i.ima' is undisputed among the j,urists. The dis-

agreement lies in the matter of the clearness or ambigui ty

of .. the verses of the Qur' an. According to Ibn l;!azm the

verses of the Qur'an are clear, except for sorne ambiguous

ones. But Ibn Hazm contends that are considered muta-- - 28 T shabihat by the Sunnls and the Mu'tazills have been ex-

< 1

plained either by the Qur'an or by the Sunnah, except letters

at the beginning of sorne sürahs in the Qur'Qn, like A.L.M.

(alif lam mlm) at the beginning of sürat al-Bagarah (chapter

2), and Allah's oaths in the Qur'an, like: OlBy the morning 1

.i

hours, and by the night when i t is stillest" at ,the 'beginning

of sürat al-QjlJ;ttl (chapter 9J). 29' According ta Ibn J:Lél,zm" seek-

ing and follawing the ta'wll of what he calls mutashabihat JO' is forbidden.

<. Among the examples mentioned by Ibn J:fazm, wh,ere mu,j-

mal verses in the Qur'an are explained31 by other ones, are

those qealing with divorce. These verses are clarified by

verses'in sürat (chapter 65) .32

, With regard ta the Qur'anic verses which are

ed by the Sunnah, Ibn l;!azm mentions many examples. One of

them is the injunction ta pay zakah. The Qur'an does mention

it times, but it daes not give us any specification

or detail. It lS the Prophet who teaches us in detail how

to p,?-y it, what kinds of pro pert y are liable to it. and many ..

a •

r

Page 73: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(

(

• ; ct

F'

t · d l' wl'th 'l't,JJ ques lons ea lng

In spi te of all these explana tians, the level of thr>

'ularn8' insight in understanding them di:ffers and depend,:

upon their ability ta grasp them and upon the gUldance of

Allah, fi verse might not be clear to one 'alim while l t, i;;

clear ta a thers. Among the examplep giv8n by Ibn J:!azm iiS tl\('

verse dealing wi th the kalalah (a deceased persan Vlho has nC' J,-

ther parents nar children ta gi ve his tance J4 which

ùnderstood by the except 'Umar. J5 The Prophet ro-

proaches him and tblls 'Umar that to understand ,the meaninl \'

of kala10h it i8 sufficient to refer ta the verse revealed , 'J6 in summer.

2, Sunnah

J:!azm's view of the Sunnah complements his vicw . of th8 Qur'an, although his assessment of the Qur'an under-

linos sorne parallels with the Sunnah. Like the Qur'an, the

Sunnah is a revelatlon, Ibn J:!azm contends that thp

cxplanations of th"e Prophe't have a value equal to that of'

the on basis of the contained in the

verse: "Say (0 Muhammad, unto mankind): l warn you anly l',v

the Inspiration t "J7 and because the Sunnah provides us witli , the essential details relevant ta thé injunc'tion which Allél!!

gave ta His-servants. But unlike the Qur'an, the Sunnah is

Page 74: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

, l,

(

revelation not established in the Scripture , be'cause i ts essence

rl presents basically r'epo'rts and transmi tted prophetic rcve-. , , 38

lation. He also defines the Sunna'h as an uncomposed tex 1.

containinr: no miracles in its structure. Whereé18 the

depends on the notion of reciting its verses, the Sunnah

bcks this, attribute, and revolves around the notion of

ing Ibn" l;Iazm sticks ta his stand on the two kinds of

text as the sanad of ijma'.

,The division of the Sunnah based on the l1umber 01' i te;

chains of transmitters into khapar al-tawatur ,(wut'awatir, ,1

t.lad! th handed down by many,chains of unimpeachable transmi tters)

and khabrrr al-waI,lid é.ê,l)ad, a I,ladi th repo rted by one chai,n n f'

tranSITll tters) also has a be21.ring on ibn l;iazm' [3 assessment 0['

the sadad of i,ima', While ther:e is no dispute on the acceptancr:>

or khabo.r (11- tawa tur as a re1iab1e I,lad l th amo ne, the 'u18 tll,1' ,

the statw3 of khabar al-wa1;id is disputab:Le. vJhile the T/lu't;l-"

f

zi1lc are Gceptïca1 of it on the one hand, Ibn as a

hirl, accorts it totally, Ash'arI-SunnIs stands in thp

middle, They accept it as a 1;ujjah (probable " dence) , In ot'rder to clarify Ibn Hazm'!'s 'position on these , '.

twd kindH of J;tadiths and their relation to the Gal1ad of.Li-

ma' 1 we sha11 dea1 with them in sorne detai1,

a, Khabar a1-Tawatur

Ibn l;iazm defines khabar al-tawatJr as a report con-

Page 75: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

1

·1 i

(

tinuously transmi tted by the masses from one ge neration to

another which traces i ts origin to the Propnet. Tt is a

hadIth relo.ted by cons8cutive testimonies ,so tho.t there if:

no room for doubt', and no Muslim disagrees as ta i ts acc8pt-

ance; for examp1e, the report that the was revealpd

to the Prophet, and that there are five daily pro.yers en-r

. , '1' 40 J01ned upon Mus 1ms. • 'r

One problem relating ta the credibility kind

of I,ladI th is the exact number of its chai.ns of transmi ttprs.

Ibn ljazrn says tha t Muslims differ in eva1uating khabar al-

tawâtur and the exact number of chains of transmitters re-

lating to i t. While sorne? jurisÎ's whom Ibn ljazm does not

specify say that khibar al-tavratur must ,be transmitted by

. numeroys people l'rom the East and West, others say that thr 41 number of must be uncountable. 30me say that

they mus t not oe less than three hundred or so, as is t.ho , \ .Acase in the example of the number of NIusllms who fough t at

the battic of Badr. 42

But this opinion as applied to a limi ted n'umber of , 1

transmi tters is re jected by Ibn l;!azm, because the Qur' an del o ::;

. not Iimit the number of transmitters the of

0adlth. Ibn also contends that

make a distinction between

it is not reasonable ta ,

reported by seventy

and that by sixty-nine, so to What Ibn is con-r 1

"

11 __ ---------------------

Page 76: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

l '

'. \ -v

1

, i 1

cerned about is not the gross number of transmitters. \

Rather,

i t is the transmi tters' 'action in in fbrging a

ryadlth (al-tawatu' 'alâ al-kadhib) which- designates it as • \ khabar al-tawatur. Here, a+-Sarakhsl (d. 490/1096) from the

HanafI sehool shares the view of Ibn in his rejection of

any limitatj,on to thé number. of transmitters in khapar al-- 44' tawatur. Ibn thinks that it is highly important to

investigate and to verify the 0redibility of the transmitters f,

as the primary concern of an 'alim, regardless of the number

of transmitters. In addition, a person or a group of people \

could agree in telling a lie if they had gathered together

to fabrieate a ryadlth and if there were any motive behind the

act of lyingj for when the people involved were

rughibu (offered worldly matters) or ruhibu (frightened).

Ibn excludes 'from the occurrence of such cases.

Ih addition, he thinks that such contemptible means are de-

tectable thrü'ugh the use of garurat al-Qiss (essential

ing of ,something by means of sense power).45

However, Ibn Hazm points out that a repo-rt given by

two or more reliable transmitters can be as khabar . al-tawatur on condition that the Qadith had to be verified

through the foregoing investigatory means. In fact, we should r

make sure that the perpons relating to the chain of trans-

mitters (say two or three) have never met before, and the

Page 77: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

"

(

absence of .any indication régarding deception and lying. In

addition to that, the transmitters must give their report in

different places long narration, so that no other people

can, produce any statement similar ta it. Ibn ,ljazm gaes onto'

add that th,e transmi tters must have received tht rëport in

the same way they did, as' a 'prgvention against *hé possibll-

'ity of their receiving false J:tadlth. Such repoits, in a 8ill1-\

ilar way as above, happen in our daily lives. To illustrGto

this, Ibn ljazm cites several examples, such the report

someqody's death, birth, and many others.

examples, the number of transmitters involved is two or 46 more.

Ibn ljazm defines lchabar al-wal:lid as a hadI th

primarily by one who traces his hearing of the

to the Prophet himself. But to accept authority

of this of Ibn ljazm contends that the transmitters

must be reliable linformants (transmi tters) . Once this stipu-

lation is fulfilled, then the J;tadlth, Ibn contends, i8 n

sound and acceptable one. The Muslims should act accordin[':

to its content and should know its soundness with certainty ""\

(wa,jab8. 'amal bihi wa wa,iaba al-ilm aygan) .In Contrary to the opinion of Ibn ljazm, al-BaqillanI

Page 78: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

, (

(

, \

. , t, . 1

(d. 403/1013.) reports that khabar al-waJ;üd according ,to the

fugaha' and mutakallimln (Muslim theologians) ls arÏy th , ' .

which lacks the necessity of knowing_it with certainty,

,though it is reported. by more than one transmitter. Yet,

the content i8 valid and should be acted upon if the tranSr

mitter is reliable 'and if the itself is not contra-48 dictory to any stronger one.

/

Ibn reproaches those who maintain that the sound \

khabar does' not knowing i t wi th cer,tain-

t'y, though they accept its content as vÙid. They are, in

Ibn view, the the Shâfiris, the Malikis en

masse (.jumhûr al-malikiyln), aIl Mu' tazilis and (

Ibn contends that it is'impossible for the laws of

"

re l ig io n to be 10 st through the pass ing '0 f t ime, so tha t the -\

haram (prohibited) and the fard (command) will not be known ._- . .--,

wi th certainty and that Islamic laws will become mixed up

with invented ones. 50

• ibn argument regarding the reliability of the

khabar is based on several Qur'anic verses 'and \0g-

" dlths, and he alludes to the view of his opponents,

t'he\ nature of their argumQnt 18 not fully stated.\ However,

Ibn s position is clear, namely' that sound re-

PQrted by one transmi tter is preserved by Allah, because H\

is part of revelation. ,

, \ l ,

, .. ' ---

Page 79: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

1 \

(

, 1 t

(,'

.-'

,

70

Ibn first the reliability of

is the following verse of the Qur!an:

A band frorn each community should stay behind to in-struct thernselves in religion and admonish their men when they return, so Ithat may take heed. 52

, \

According to Ibn 1;Iazrn, the word "taJ'ifahtl Cl;!. group,

a band, a party) in Arabie applies to one as weIl more

than one persons, is also the opinion of al-Sarakhsi. 53

Therefore, +bn 1;Iazm rnaintains that the'verse above indicates

that the warning of those who stay behind,. even if is only l ':5Lp one person, should be accepted.

AI-rusI us a different view the verse in , ,

question. He rnaintains that the. verse does.not indicate that

the Muslirns should accept the warners' warning. Instead, it

en'jained a group of people ta give warning. Those who ,

are warned should investigate the trutnfulness of the warners

through rationalcevidence (adillat al-'agl). The case is

the\9arne with the injuction to tHe Prophet to warning

peoble.· warning i$ npt be accepted by them unless

they , . " \

have,strong evidence of hia truthfulness (illa dalla al-

, , ,

" .' \\

J 1

t l,

j . ,

'alâ l ' . "

'The second p'l'oaf i's based on the Sunnah, namely, the , (,

, '

to,the messengers whom the Prophet ta f;

1 neighbouring rulérs and kings. The SunQah shows that he sent

l' , ' ,J , '

Page 80: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

\ , /

( ,r

( l' 1 -1 i \,

•• 7/

one envoy to every whether Christian or Arab. 56 Atten-

tion should be focused on the of a single messen-.

ta each corresponding king. To Ibn Hazm thrs also indi-

cates that a single report should accepted,57 . , third proof which Ibn ta assert the

necessi ty of accepting khabar is the story of Moses

" as §A the Qur' an. When someone rJnning from the 1 . ,

ot1l.er end ,of the city telling him that the chi-ef'tains were

plotting to kIII hilli (Moses), he belxeved him. 58 when

Moses arrived at Midian, one of the girls ,sheep had -

been watered by him told him ,that her father called' him ta

receive a reward, and he believed her. 59

, - In aIl thege examples, Ibn points out the né-"

cess i ty of -acc_epti'ng t,he report of a t;rusworthy, persan" es-, ....

pecia,lly,the ttadlth which belongs to It

follows that this k'ind of l).adlth must be known as authori-

tative' antl 'be as valid/60 What gives this kind

of an important status the fact that Ibn ijazm coo-l \

siders it, as weIl as the \khabar al-tawatur, of rev-

elation;

To sum up, Ibn Hazm's stand in accepting the khabar (1 li reported by a reliable person as positive evidence

. rn Islamic law is one of his and the differences

)

from gther 'ulama' of other schools and sects. This i be-'

"

1 "

l'

Page 81: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

\1 . ,.

1

)

, '

\

,"

1

) 72

'. q 6

cause he re,jects the occ;urrence of in religion. As , ! for the khabar' a I-tawa tur and the khabar' al-wahid, Ibn Hazm .' c;tccepts bO,th kînds, as the second SOurce of 'Islamic law and \ "-

as first being As

who, believes in the literal meaning of the nass, he believes -II 1

. t1;tat the Sunmih is the tion 'of the Qur"an, ilnd he , . .

stresses that 10ss of any eitfler khahar al-tawa-

, tur or khabar :l-wal;id, _ met the ioss

This', ,in Ibn Jjazm' s view, \ wouldc, mea'n

part 'of the (

the destrucjion

, of wilich is. ,):0 s

He has promised to 0 and to '.. ) .

gl,lard the na?? be ing 10,st: gh accepts '" .. 6 ll\

khabar. as the sanad of i,j 2 ,bes' de the 'khab'ar al-s_ •• ..,..-!" 0

tawaiur', khabar al-wahi'a. 'cannot be ma (lum' bi ex':' .- i •

• , \.' 'd' ... ,' f b : 63 cept very rarel!;r., when there, lS an ln lcatlon é) elng ,so.

Having' reviewed Ibn Jjazm's view of·the Sunnah and il

i ts types- on transmission, we now \n'ention his view on . . , \

the types of Supnah based on its Our purpo,e in • '1

this will be determine if aIl thèse kinds are capable of

è being considered t() be· sanad of Lima (t and we shall- 'see l'lOVi

Ibn l;lazm applies his them. These types of

Sunnah are à:s follows(: _

a. Qawl (the statement), of the Prophet

to Ibn\ ljazm a JJaw,l o,f the Prophet is a ç

. ' .. 1" • " f1

J '.

\

,1

. r 1

, 1

l

\ 1

f L i î l l .. •

,f

Page 82: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

, . > 1

..

. ..

/ , . . \

• 0

f

/

73

whieh can serve as sanad of ijma'. This is·the sarne

of the leading SunnI,jurists. His orders are incumbent , ,-

upon Muslims, as long as is no indication that they

outside the category of commandment, like al-nadb (recommend-

ing) .64 This is becau8e he i8 ordered /by Allah to explai1n /

what has been revealed to him, fOr the deal-

ing with zakah, where he explains when and how it should.be

paid. " .;.

.. " ' , b. Fi'l (the deed) of the Prophet ,l

Ibn as the says that the .

et' s deed is not incumbent upon Muslims, but i8 recommended . , .. (mandüb) . The of the Prophet is only a model" (uswah) .

"Ifor the e;?Ccept. if i t is

or there is an indication of its

l th ' . t b h .. " 66 'n lS case l ecomes .Ut.1 Jau, .

aeeompanied with îis

being obllgatory (wajib}.65

For example, a \

deed is intènded to execute a certain injunction, then it , . ""\

cornes wajib, ,as it i q in the case of the Prophet's prayer, 1 .' for De says: "Pray the way you s'ee me praying," and the , ,\

Prophet's intention to burn the houses of those who failed

attend the congregational

The view of Ibn in considering the Prophet's

deed as uswah is the application of the literaI meaning of

the, Qur' anie verse:

.,

Page 83: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

_\

r' 1 1 , j

1 '-

t ( ; ,

..

Verily in the messenger of Allah ye have a good.exam-pIe for him who looketh unto Allah and the Last Day, and remembereth Allah much. 68

Ibn l;Iflzm says tt).a,t the word "lakum" (for you, i. e. , you have) in

the above verse indicateyermission to leave i t fwhile if the pro1ph-:.

et's deeds were an injunction to the verse'would

"'alaykum" (upon you). 69 Ibn Hazm supports this t \ .

,

by a th mentioned by him where the Prophet took

off h,is sandals whtle he was leading a prayer. The

who were praying behind him did the same. the prayer

the Prophet asked them why they taken Qff their sandals . . When they told him that they thought taking off the sandals

was an injunction during the prayer, , the Psophet said that

he took his sandals off because Gabriel came to him and told

him that his sandals were dirty. This is an indication, Ibn

Ijazm contends, that the deeds of the Prophet enjoin-. 70 the r,1usl·ims. 't

Ibn argues further, if the Prophet's deeds

an injunction upon the Muslims, this injunction would

be unbearable, as nobody could do. the same as the Prophet \

in everythingj \ ' their h1nds, walk, and in the place, way, and direction

ample, Muslims would have to put \

as the Pr0phet did respe tively,71

The view of Ibn in considering' the deeds of the

'1(

.. . j

... • .. .... _J r ... .. , ..

.. -..... .

Page 84: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(

; \ , "

" 1

7'5

Prophet as merely uswah iB parallel to that Of somé Shafi-

'1s. it is eOfitrary ta that of sorne who ,

consider the 'Prophet' s deeds stronge-r than his orders (akndu

min aWGmirihI), sorne MaliKlp and consider

like his orders ka al-awamir) .72

c. Tagrlr of the Prophet

While Ibn characterizes the deeds of

et as actions conditional valuè, not '"

always representa ti ve of of "

rlr, 'like his gawl, has an ov:erall value.

the Prophet's tag-\

still. there iG

difference between the two, in that Ibn Hazm considers the . . l '

'gawl as !;lu,j jah, while he denies tag rir a similar status. ln

his view, tagrir lS no more than permi tted ,aet (mubah), bu t

the act itself implies no !;lujjah at aIl. This view is con-

trary to that of the Sunnl 'ulama" who contehd thàt tagrlr t

l)uj,jo.h. By doing sa, those 'ulama' related l)u,i.jah ta .li-ma'. Ibn opposes this view. argument is that sinee , " the dut Y of the,Prophet is tablIgh (eonveyanee of, the message),

he would never keep silent if,he saw or knew of any munkar ,

(reprehensible This means, in Ibn " that anyth,ing whieh the does not disapprove of i8

r \ perrnissible. The example given by Ibn i8

1 listening ta the singing of twq girls (jariyàtayn) in •

II, " -. Il'

t -Jt. -;t •

, • "

\ , '1 ,""- -

f

Page 85: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

1 -

7'"

his house, and his disrleasure with the disapproval of Aqü '14 Bakr.

J. Qiyas . '\ /

/

Essentially, Ibn rejects the idea of on \

the groupd that an §.ct of this nature is false and prohibi t-

ed. 75 Yet, those who apply it in their ijtihad

are, in Ibn Hazm's rna'dhür (excused) and ma' jür (re-

wardcd) as long as no hU,j,jah has ever reached them. The . . . proponents of giyas are aIl of the Shafi'Is, groups among ,

the and MalikIs, as mentioned by Ibn' Prior

ta his conversion to the sehool '; Ibn Hazm, let us elTl-"

phasize, was a mernber 01 the Shafi'L sehaol and studied Sha--fi' l :figh.

In rejecting the view of al-Shafi'I

notes that istil)san is outside the realm of the Qur'an and

;;, the Sunnah, and does not have any legal authori ty. Ibn J:!âi'.m

\ in turn llsas al\-Shaf'i' i 's c:-rgument on ihe question of istill-

ta assert that the sarne is also true about qiyas, i.e.,

like qiyas i8 bound ta be out of the realm of 8JW-

• T 78 rl'ah. As we noted above, Ibn argues at length on

this issue, because he regards qiyas as an innQvatioh and

which therefore needs ta be strongly refuted.

One of the many examples given by Ibn l;Iazm in refJt-,

(

, 1

Page 86: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(

77

ing is the opinion of Jd. 150/767) that

the flow of blood from the body rl'ullifies (ablution),

This opinion is the resul t of the application 0 l' q lyas. 111 "' Abü view, sinee the discharge of urine and stool

from the/bOdY \'{hich are two dirty things (na,jlsan) nullify _,1

the flow of blood whieh is also a dirty thing (na-

jis,,79 according to him, also nullifies .80 Â

As a who refuses as one of the

of lslamic law 1 Ibn re jects this view, because he

" - lT181 t' th t has never knovm any l,lma', or da l sta Ing Cl

- ) the flow of blood nullifies wuqli' , ' '

Judging by this example it is fairly that

Ibn wants ta prove two things: a') that giyas i8 not o111j ,

but even 8upsrfluou8 to religion, because reli-f 83 gion has been made complete; b) that- the application of

1 •

9 i:yas i8 wrong, because i t is based on the idea of 'illa11,

and Ibn 1> • ' 84 '--

rejects it.

/ B. Ibn View of the

Types of I,ima' -Primarily, ijma' can be divided into many types,

• pending on time c

, place,. and the people who exercise i t. Of ' ,

these types, the most common ones are the following: 1) ijma'

\ --.'

Page 87: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(

(

.,.

l'

7t

on what i8 known in religion necessity (al-ma'10m hi GI-n •

'çlarurah) , tfor example, the t1]:ljunction of f,ive-daily Y'

'" f.or Muslims; this type of i,jma' is "as strong as the i t-

self, and no Mus'lim will disagre,e to i ts be ing 0Ll:J ,jah i

2) i,jmo.' 9 fi, the· sahabah is unanimo,usly accepted 9Y the ad-.-.-- '

vocators of i,jma' 1 and there is no disagreement between Ibn

and his adversarie8 on its nature, validity and signif-

icance; J) ijma' of the people of Madinah i8 advocated by tho

Maliki sehool al?ne, but it i8 not so important as the pre-- - '-. vious types of ijma', and most of the 'ulama' outside this

school do not attach any to it and do not con-

sider it ijma'i 4) ijma' where no challenge is known assumes

tho otatUG of ijmo.' 1 bocause of the absence of any dispute

'" its nature,i'5) ijma' with one challenge; although

this type of i,jllla' is considered by its exponents to have

t the status of i,ima', i t Iack,s unanimi ty which i8 one of the

basic conditions laid down by Ibn for 5udging the valid-

ity of ijma'. Of these types of ijma' Ibn recognizes

only the first and the second ones, and this recognition is

in harmony with hi8 vie..w of the Qur'an and the Sunnah as thr> \ -

sources of Islamic Iaw. 1 ?

Having outlined Ibn view of iJmâ' and the dpf-

inftions covering this concept, shall foeus on each of the

above five toncepts, anaIyzing their nature, significance and \ 1

"

.... y 1

\

!

• f -•

Page 88: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

/

/

/

1

1

\ validity, all wi thin the framework of Ibn l;[azm' s wri tings,

, Ibn accepts only two of the above types, his •

argument in relationship to the remaining types is also irn-.{

portant. For this reason we shall study them as well. We

\ shall try, when possible, 'ta elabarate on the Vlew of Ibn

opponents anà the evidence used for supporting thüir

arguments. ,

_ 1. on What is Religion by Necessity

This type qf is the agreement of aIl of the " Muslims upon what has already been 'stated by clear

,iaIi) and what is known in religion by necessity. Ibn l;[87.m

a ffers many example s for this of i among whidh i8

the MusIim's witness that there is no gdd but"Allah and Nu-

hammad is the Jv1essenger of Allah. 85 Beside iik being stated

by a clear this type of i,jma' i8 ttE-'d by the

whole MHslim one age to anothcr. eP That i t

is tho strongest type of i,jma' is indicated by the s.treng;th

of its which is de,rived from evidence preserved in the ,-

QJlr' an and tnl Sunnah of the type. Accordinf, ta 0

/ \ Ibn J,Iazm. Tyone who denies t is basically an infidd. 87·

tnis type of ijma' is not considered ijmà' by , - - \ Ibn opponents, namely the jumhur al-'ulama' (the 'ula-

, ma', en masse ).... They maintain that the on what i8 kno\'ln

\ ... by necessi ty i8 no more th an a mere agreement on' the

:'

, '

'/

Page 89: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

"

-80

i tself . The example;s which they cite are no t dif.ferent \ from

those ciied by Ibn for instance, those given b1 al-

Shafi'I. S8 In addition, al-Nazzam, who was hotorious for • , \'10 /1

his rejectionof the occurrence of ijma,89 and its validity,

"is n,:t CO')1sidered:s an infidel by Ibn f,1oreover,DJ-

aclepts i,ima' whicn is on an 8..uthor-

itative statement, like the statement of the waman about th0 q1

'death ot a persan w{th some indications of her truthfulness.

Obviously, il:; known by necessi ty' is i tself an authori t;l-

ti ve statement, . Therefore, may indicate"" thél t al-NaH8In ,

accfPts this type of ijma' .

. - Ta sum up, the position taken by Ibn and Ibn

Taymiyah élre basically the same, that the agreement

on what îs known in religion by necessi ty is ijma:, but thU

i8 not in accordance.with the view of the 31-

'ul,ama' 1 because this type of irima' according to them is

identical to 92 However, the fact tha t Ibn

approves of I@n Hazm's position indicates sorne stand . . lJ / ,

among the the regarding the . But it is certain whether the position taken by Ibn

- .1 'T 1 and Ibn Taymlyah reflects the views of the and. the 1 '

schools as a whole. 93

2. Ijma' of the "',

This i,ima' as formula t'ed by Ibn cénters on the

.,

..

/

" .

l 1

Page 90: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

"

1 Y

.

1 1

, Il

(

and semantical arguments put Sorward by the'pro-"", '

poneni7s and the opponents of i,imâ' j amang the leading rnembpfs

of the former are Ibn J;Iazm and the ,jumhür al- 'ul:1.ma'. Two ,

concepts are central ta the ir positions, namely, th!'

exact definitj,on of the and the concept of tawqlr

(the teaehing of the Prophet). the differenees, the

general trend among both groups i8' their approval of co 11-

eept and its validity.

Ta begin with, Ibn IJazm. as. weIl as the

links this type of i,jma' to a particular era, namely, the

period eoveririg the lives of the Henee the cone0pt . 94

eenters on the ' This .. po8i tian i8 accepted by Ibn \

Ijazm 1 s i. e., the ,jumhür 0.1- 'ulama' , but i t i8 nU,L \ \ Il

certain how far they agree on the details Gf the cO,nditionc: \

relating ta it. Iri the instance of Ibn Hazm,. he ,; ,.. "

that sueh an i,jma' of the had the status of i,jmô'

only when they were living in ,Madlnah and before the1i had

been setLttered in the dar (Muslim lands). r In e'8-

sence, th'e as defined by Ibn are the Prophe t 1 S

contemporaries who saw him once or more than oncp, 011y

of those'who heard him something; neither OppOSltl(::

him nor 1'e jecting hi8 prophethood. 9? i8 also the apilL-

ion of the jumhùr al- 'ulamâ' Jn which they assert that the

are those who believe in the P1'ophet and met him,

'1

Page 91: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

( ,

J

evel) though the meeting may have lasted only for Cl short

time Whether they report about him or not is not

a comli tian. Ibn l;fazrn re jects the opinion of those who ma Ul-

tain that there would be a limi t of time and nUVlber in SCf'-1

ing the Prophet and being in company with him to as

Ibn J:[azm also maint8.il'jls that since there is nlo 7,

such limit available, this i8 crucial to the acceptance of

the concept. Moreover, Ibn argues, the origin of the \ '

ward relates to anyone with whom 8omebody has 8.

. certain matter ma) ,and on account of this, he is

considered to have accompanied him. As for anyons who has

f

seen the Prophet and nei ther opposes him nor _ denies his prorll-- .,. u6 ethood he deserves ta be called a sahabl, in Ibn Hazm' s vie':,.' .-.--- "

On the basis of this argument, Ibn l;fazm re Jects the view r(l- .... 'of

ported by Sa' Id al-rliusayyib 97 which imposes the condi -cio n

of living with the Prophet for at least one or joini'n{,

hilT\ in ono of his campaigns in order ta be considered a '\" - T 98 hab 1. '--

According ta Ibn Hazm aIl of the were 'udül . " (sing. 'adl, honest people), faq.il (eminent) and m'in ahl al-

1 \

jannah (among the people of Paradise). He bases tlUs vie,w

on five Qur'anic verses and one J:1.adith. One of the Qur'Gnic

verses i8 the following: 8

Muhammad .ls thf messenger of Allah. And those with him

Page 92: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

1

1 r

l'

i

1.1 •

( J'

\

> ,

83

[i. e., the are· ha rd against the disbelievers and merciful among themselves. Thau (0 Muhammad) see:=;1; them bowing and falling prostrate (in worship) , ,seeking bounty from Allah and (His) acceptance. The mark of them on their foreneads from the traces of tian. Such is likeness in the Torah and their likeness in the Gospel--like as sown corn that sendeth forth its.shoot and strengtheneth it and riseth firm upon its stalk, delighting the sowers--that He may, en-rage ihe disbelievers with (the sight ofJ them. Allah has promised, unto such of them, as 'believe ' and do good works', forgiveness and immense reward. 99

'The tadith upon which Ibn his ·view of thp

good reputation and eminence- of is that the

Prophet said:

Leave for me (da'ü 11) my For if any of you had gold as big as Mt. Utud ,and you spent i t in othe. path of Allah, it would 'Dot reach [the reward, or the merit of] one mudd100 [of barley or 'dates] or a half of i t [spent by them in the path 'of ÀllaJ1] ,1 01 ,

As the are the only people whose salvation ,

was guaranteed by Aliah, Ibn contends that they

'reltable people. Their 'pdalah (honesty, honorable record) \

does not need investigation, and their repOr\q'ShOUld be ac-

cepted without any Unlike the people \

of the fol1owing generation (tabi'In) and of further gener-8-

,

?, . , -,

, \

l

; i l j

j \

Page 93: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

..

8'+

tions do not have such a guarantee of salvation, and there-

fore, in Ibn ljazm's view l their 'adalah should be investi-10J gated.

,

. Another concept which iSo8ssential Îor assess-. '

ment of i,jma' of the f{.ê))abah i8 what Ibn I;!azm called tawqll' 104 \ which means "teaching from the Prophet". It is directly

Q •

received by the alone, and this is the ijma' of the , '

ln Ibn I;!azm's view. 105 ,To this, the ,jumhürJal-

'ulama' are in agreement with lbn opinion. The

agreement lies iri the ,jumhür' s insistence on the i,ima' 0 r thE) ?eyond the tawg If 1 i ',e. 1 'i..jma' on q iyas

and i,jtih,ad. They contend that there are many examples wherr.,

+h h-b . h'" "- b . 't"h-d 10,6 ah t elr lJma' ased on· 1,1 ya . o m.'

of these examples ci ted by the jumhür'- 11 the agreement of tJ1é

upon the election,of Abü Bakr through i,jtihad - _. " 1; The ,jumhur add that the malntaln that as the Fraphet Via:::;

pleased v;i th Abü Bakr for the s'ake of their religion i they' should be

pl'eased wi th him for the sake 0 f their ma tters .10?

This opinion i8 rejected by Ibn two points: \

a) He maintai,ns that the election of Abü Bakr as khallfah

(caliph) through qiyas was held by anyone at that time, • 1

1 but this opinion is adhered tO,by people of a later genera- l

l , . "

t ,

tian the followers of, qiyas aV ,t " , l , \ 1

Qab al-giyas) r-rho used whatever they. could find ta' defend

\ !

''1;. 1

, \ .. 1

Page 94: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

\ -",

! "

1 l' \'

"

,',

, 1

-, o

( -, 81' / J

their opinions; b) Evan,if is supposed to be , 1\

its application,in tbis case is faIse, because the 'tI1ah \

of as lbn argues, is different from of

prayer. This Js becaule an Arab. whe;her a master ,'of a

slaye, who nd knowledge of the military

ruling the country can Iead a prkyer, while the ,man IhO l' Il

takes 'the positio;'af khallfah must be of the tribe. • ' • \ i

furthermore, iwamah, i. e., khilafah lS an asl (basis,h while -.- r

, , 108 prayer i8 one of i ts furu "1 (branches). Abu \Bakr as ,

in Ibn J:Iazm' s view, 'through from thè P ophet.

Ibf J:Iazm to a Qadlth where the Prophet in his illness

before his death asked 'h'ishah to call 'Abü Bakr and her .. - l ' brother, so'that he write a kitab (a document, a mes-•

,for- the succession o,f Abü Bakr. 109

In fact, Ibn J:Iazm sqmetimes only one type

'-

of which he advocates,' nâmely, ijma' in what is con-

firmed that the whole say know, and have no' Idis- .

about. The "'èxampl(:?s by Ibn !th,ings

krown feligion by necessi ty, .... e .g., that the tê:J:àba:h " . !

with the Prophet, or that they knew that the, Prephet prayed \

with the people. Ijma' also includes things which no Muslim , 1

would rèmain a be1iever if he does not in it, e.g.,

th f ' d '1 110 e Ive- al y prayers . ....

1 •

Abu Zahrah , .-

view on this when he mentions. 6nly one advocated Iby, \' -

1 Q

. \

,1 j

l'

Page 95: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

1 -1 -

, .

( ,

Ibn l:fazm, 'and whert he says that the essence of i,;ma' in Ibn , 1

l:fazm's view is what is known in religion by neqessity, while

Itheloccurrence of is only during the period of the

l')abah. 11î

inta' tW0

Ibn Ijazm

mentions •

... makes us divide the ijma' by Ibn l:fazm

types is ,that": aj in places in

himself mentio'ns two typ,es of i,ima' ;112 b) Ibn J:fazm . t '

three ways of; the transmission of laws of religion ')

al-dln), which includes They'are: 1) laws

transmi,tted by the whole community from qne age to another, , '

belief (iman) l' prayers, and fasting, Ibn Ijazm main-r

tains that there is n6thing disagreed upoh in this cate'kory.

This we calI what is known in religion by necessity, and we

put it as the first tyPe of i,ima'j 2) laws transmitted by ,1

way of like mâny (practices) of. the Prophet,

some of, which are agreed upon, and others are disagreed upon. , However, the disagreemertt does not come from the

but ratDer, from people of later generations. ll) The exam-• l ,

pIes are: the prayer of the Prophet in sitting, wi tne'ssed by

the who were present at that time, and that the

Prophet levied tax on the Jews of Khaybar, for .half of the

crops of the land they were cultivating. These deeds of the

Prophet are legal actions, as they,are the execution of cer-

tain injunction,s, , i. e., prayer and the ta,x levied to the Jews

o

Page 96: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

1

(

. \

. '

(

\ .

of Khaybar. Therefore, they are J:lU,jjah and sanad of i.;ma' .114

This we call the i,ima' o( the and we put i t as the

second type of ijma'.advocated by Ibn I:fazml 3) laws _

by one reliable 'person the,authority_oi

(naqalahü thigatun 'an thiqatin), i.e., khabar

of these laws are upon by people in later gen-•

erations. I,jma' of this type is very rare .115

Apart from theseCtwo typ'es of i,jmâ', Le.', the ,i.ima' ,

'on what is known in religion by and the ijma' of

the sahabah', Ibn 'Hazm does not see any reason to calI the .-'----, • 1

remaining types .. -, 1,1ma , they are based upon 1

and accurred at an era other than that of- the

l;tabah. We shall discu,ss briefly sorne of these' remaining , ' ,

types of ijmâ', focusing on the why Ibn I:fazm refutes

the legal arguments of those who adhere to

,1 j'ma ' of the Peopie ,of Madlnah \

Ibn Hazm was a leading opponent of this type of li-t . '

mà' which had been p;imarily advocated by Malikf jurists.

Although Ibn Hazm was a leading opponent of this type df li-. . . ma', he was not the first, ta reject it. Severalleading

- - • T 116 . 11 7 'ulama', sueh as al-ShafI'I ,and al-Lay th Ibn Sa'd pre-

cedecl him in this respect. This ijma' was also by

the HanafI'jurist al-SarakhsI. The'legal history of, this 1 •

1

1 ) 1

1 1

'J •

Page 97: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

i ,. t 1

..

-,.

ijma' and the arguments supporting it n€ed not be studied

, here in detail. as long as the notion has been disapproved

by Ibn I;Iazm. Rather, we shaH concentrate oh why Ibn

this type of ijma', accounting simultaneously

for the opponents' argqments.

It is not known whether s reject'ion o,f this 1

ijma' was influenced by the view of his predecessors in this

field. We know only that he refuses the ijma' of the people

of Madlnah and virtually any agreed ·upon by scholars

of a given Muslim city. The MalikiS, as we know from Ibn

propagate the ijma' of the people of and their 1

1 arguments presented by Ibn Hazm are as follows:

a. They maintain that Madinah is the best city in dar al-

Islam by virtue of several.?adlths mentioning the merits

of that city. J They also maintain that Madlnah is the l

place pf the of revelations, xhe land of

tian, the gathering plâce of the sahabah, and the resi-'-'--1

b.

denee-place of the Prophet. Since rival ci ties had

no such status, they do not hèsitate ta $ingle out MadI-\

nah wi th the privielge of i.ima'. .,

They also claim that the people..of Madlnah have more

knowledge and are more familiar with the ahkam (laws) of -'--the Prophet th an the people of any other city. )

c. ,The people of Madlnah were eye-wi tnesse§ of the

\, {

,

l 'f ,

l , t

Page 98: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

r.

! (

f

1 1

deeds of the Prophet, and.they know the

tive) from mansŒkh (abrbgated).

ing is important because it gives , informat1.on about the latest laws from the Prophe t

which' shoula be followed by l\1uslims.

d. The of the Prophet i8 known by the mo .lori ty rather

than :the minori ty of the $.êJ)abah. Since the' majori ty in

; \ ... this instance are the people of Madlnah, and since thor8

are few followers of the Prophat in other ci ties, thcy

(the majority) had a better knowledge of the hukm and its ,--imlüîcation.

<

On the basÏs of these four arguments -they claim the i.ima 'f of

the people of as 0ujjah:119

Ibn 1;Iazm re j ec ts aIl the se arguments. Regarding Ma-\

dlnah and its,status, he disputes the uniqueness of the city

and. contrary to this, he maintains that Makkah is the best 120 city, because it is confirmed If Madinah were

th\" rlcst ty, Ibn 1:fazm would say that there will be no vmy 1

Lo 1l1:Lt lllO O1'\jL:t }luupl'" il: .L1.!!.0:. 'j'"

port this view, he cites two Qur'anic verses which mention

of hypocrites in Madlnah and that·the hypo-

crites \

-, 12 1 will be in the lowest deeps of Hell. Further-

Ibn 1;Iazm contends that there are bad people in Madinah

as weli as in other For instance, he maintains that 1

1

, J

Page 99: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(

{'

90 , .

. in his time MadÇah was inhibi ted by .the-3Jl,t:el'li st' RaViiiiid

(Deserte.fs) Based o.n this 'contention, the agrf'emeJnt of

this ldnd of people could be accepted, in Ibn Ho.zm l,'

{lie,,:, in spite of their living in r,1é\dlnàh. As for the' '1,'1J id-, 1

i ty of good people 'li-ving in Madinah, who the I\1âlik.is. o 1.'1 im' 1

to ho.ve ial privilège, Ibn Ijazm ae;ain refuses this sto.nd "

and wonders whete they.got privilege which was not o.voil-' , -able to the people '0 f 0 ther ci ties. 123 Just as he refutcs

t the first argument. aqvanced by the MâlikIs, sa he does wi th 1

the argument,s. Ibn l{azm maintains that the 9,;lJ:\iï.bah

knew more about the .§:l)kam (sipg. J:lukm) put forward by the

than the people of Madlnah. They knew the Prophet's

last deeds, they the and without afly

whether they lived inside or outside Madlnah. Ta

refuie the ide a that any l)ukm could not be unknown to the

people of Madlnah who were the majori ty: of 9.ê:.l)abah ,2bn 1

Ijazm contends that this could only occur if his QPponents

find an issue reparted by'al1 of the wh,o were in ,Ma-

dinah,' and everyone of them gave his legal\ opinion on i t. '

This, in Ibn Hazm's view, did not happen. There were legal 1

1

opinions given by sorne of them. In this it is possible,

according to Ibn Ijazm, that a given by the Prophet was

not known by a group of but known by one ô'r more

among them. This 'is significant, because the e1ement of '1 •

"

. \. ' .......... ,,_._.

, .

" '. • t -\

l • J

,

1 l 1

"

Page 100: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

<' ; , \

t

'\ 1 t !

--"

9' ),

1 l ,

majority 0) actualized and cannot be applied to Mablnah , j

, h h- h . J . l '1In'" h 126 alone. Moreover, t e, a:ba mlgut stay ln or eave lYladlna . ,

Ibn conterids further, that the above. i,jma' is based e,ither il'!. ' on ijtibad or tawqlf. from the Pro.phet-. ' If it were i,jtihad of

/" <

,the or the people of Madlnah, Ibn J:Iazm re jected i,ima'

based on ijtihad. It'i t were based on tawg if, Ibn l;fazm ar.-

gues that should a 0ukm known by sorne inside Madi-1

nah, they must have people outside the city, sa that

the knowledge of people inside and outside Madinah becomes \ - \\ equal. 'Had not they done sa, then their 'adalah become '

nullified, and they wou'ld b,ecome sübject to the curse of

Allah. 125j Since Allah protects them from this character, Ibn

J:Iazm contends,' the necessi ty .of i,jma' of the peo.ple of Madi-\'.

nah becomes void. 126 l;fazm rejects the argument of the

Malikis and maintains that the Mâlikis are ft because

, / they adhere blindly to, the opinion of thèir imam,' i. e., Ma-- f,

. 127 lik ibn Anas (d. 179/795). 1

l' -Pt should be noted that al-Sarakhsi, like Ibn Jjazm,

rejects the position MalikIs on the same grounds.

Though al.Sarakhsi apcepts the merits of Madinah as mentioned

in the J:1adlths, yet he maintains that these apply

exclusively ta the age of the Prophet. As for the other

the merits of its ,people. He maintqins

that in his time there is no place in the Muslim lands where

Page 101: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

1

(

people have so less know}edge, are 80 ignorant, and sa far

removed from the motive of goodness than that of Madinah.

The ths mentioning. the rneri ts of Madinah, in al-Sarakh-)

sI's vie,w. refer to its condition in the time of the Prophet

when

the

(18.

th,e pilgrimage

c i,ty, while bad , J,

irruna 'fiha).

was enjoined, where Muslims gathered in

people and apostates did not settle there -

Al-Sa'rakhsl argued further. that the'

place could be protected though the people who were living

in/it were not on the ('alâ ghayr al-1;t§:9.gJ. The

ex'ample given by al-SarakhsI was the condition of Makkah

during the Year of the Elephant, when protected the

city from the invasion of Abrahah and his troops, though its 1

1 • • 128 inhabitants were ldolators.

In spite of Ibn attack on this type of ijma',

the opinion of th'e people of Madlnah on the exact rneasure of - 1'29 ' - 1JO mudd and is accepted unanimously by the whole 'ulama'.

Ibn that it is not ijma' of the people of l ,

Madlnah which is accepted in this case, but ,the Qadlth which

goes back to the Prophet transmitted (bi al-

tawatur) which there is'also disagreement thern., , "

'A Madinese, Müsâ ibn Talhah ibn 'Abd Allah was reported to . .. )

have a different opinion on this issue. On the hand, , Ibn contends that if the acceptance of this issue should

be extended to otherSChe ovinion of

'. 0

the people of Makkah

Page 102: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

..

. , (

93. '

would more deserve ta be accepted. This io lJecauGG the V/hole

MJslim cornrnuni ty agree ta, accept the ir opinion upon tltl J OCél.-

tiOI1;; of 'Ar2fah, r,luzdaiifah, Mina, etc. 1J1 r,;oroovcr, the:

opini'll1 of the people of r.ladlneth on the 0 l' lmldd ,,11<1

f?iï.' if', accepted by Ibn not because iL tJl'_' 0 pj nj (m 0 f

the pf"ople of TI1adlnah, but because i t is the mj niDiurn' rn,.';)é-;UrC

mentioned in the controversy. Sorne people, wLom 'Tbn K17,J(t did 0/

not mme, held the opinion that one y 3:. , equn.l;; 0irrht pound:;,

others assume that it is more than thn.t, whUe the 1 pc.:o]Jlç pf

Madinah maintain that it is five'pounds and more;, Thcr(;/"o}'C',

i8 no disagreement among the in the acceptancc

of this minimum measure of

In s]Jmmary, the Maliki8 as we have snen etre the ad-,

vocators of this type of ijma', and the posi tian to which 0 they adhere is in sharp contrast with Ibn Since ,

Spain during Ibn time adheres'dominantly to

sehool, we Viander why Ibn Hazm rejects the MiilikI position.

The' answer to this question lies in the doctrinal and polit-

ieal rivalries between and doctors, Doctrinal

rivalry, beeause Ibn the Ziihiri sehool and,

i tfEî known that the adhere ta th"" as trle .only 1

source of 'law in religion. • • • 1 ,POIl tlcal rlvalry, because his

motive is ta demonf,ltrate ta the people and rulen. "in 11is time

the ffaise-hood of the MaIikl jurists in following the ir imam

r

i \

Page 103: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

. ,

-------

9 •

... ibn Anas, instead of the Qur' an and the Sunnnh. This

. ' cri tic ism be interpreted to rnean that Ibn l,fcl ZIn Vlafl

ally denouncing r.lal;ild judges and rulers theJrisel-vols. - In ,3rnin

" the of wazlr (vizier, rninistcr) 8.ntl ailSl! 'l'le l't' 111l)J,lr-

tant ones and the I,1aliki jurists did i'ndeed occupy th8sf' ]>0-, '.

si tio:îs. This was becal,lse the official rnadldl8.b Lü Viftlch LIli'

of Spain adhl?red durinc; Ion l;Iazm's _ timc W0.S the 1"1:::1 i 1:1.

rnadhho h'. In the meantime the rulers preve nted rI jUr1

like :1'n l;Iazm from occupyinf, judic ial and no 11- Jud ic 1zll Jill" 1 -' < ?

'tians in the government, bèc:mse the l mClclhhnb was f,

ta th'?l'1. {BY SO do ing., Ibn Bazm was express his cri tici sm

th. relifious orientation of his contemporary rulers.

and the :.1 likI jurists who t0.q1id 133 iD8tead dl il-tihâd.

4. Ijwa' no Challenge is ., . According ta Ibn, Hazm, Othis type 0 f ijmil' V/as advo-...

cated by the fol10wer8 of the l;Ianafi, and

Unknbwn of these schoo1s waintain if

le[a1 dgement of a particular issue was put forward hy a

has

tV/a

'D'lama', it becornps i,jrna(, provided that no 'ii.lim ) .

1 '] i} its 1egal authority. J Ibn Cit8S

for its lega1ity: '1) the attribute of virtue,

involved in the "to the

i. e. ,

peo-)"ts l)lama'

le\of [race and religion (ahl wa al-dln) 'I,horn Allah

, ,

Î

Page 104: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(\ y

..

1 \ 1

\ \

enjoins the believers ta obeYi 2)- the""ulama"8 acceptance, of

the decision of the jurists involved in thé judgement. There-

fore, the advocators of this type of i,jma'" as stated by' "Ibn

Hazm, maintain that the absence of any indicates . "

. 13'5 common agreement. "

Èut Ibn Ijazm refuses to interpret t,he è.bsence ot chal-,' . ' 1

lenge of an 'alim to the judgement of the lnvolved as 1

an indication of 'common agreement. There are for think-, - . \

ing that Ibn' Hazm totally re jected the' legali ty ofl this type of

i.imâ', i.e. f the i.imâ' where no challenge i8 known. The ground8 for

this are comprised of historical precedent, the use of

as the basis of ijrna', and the tendency arnong rnankind to dis-

agree in theii daily life. Ibn Ijazm is also uncertain whether

the le gal judgement' involved, in effect, spread out among the

'ulama' , because they have been scattered through dar al-Islam. , . Since this is the case, the absence Qf challenge, Ibn con-

tends, is highly unlikely to oceur. Moreover, Ibn Ijazm is also un-

certain whether the absence of disagreement can be interpretéd • • _ 136

as pOS l tl ve agreement among the lnvol ved\ 'ularna' . For Ibn

IJazm, the absence of disagreement in, a legal context can also . be viewed as a legl timate disagreement in the sarne context',

One historical precedent which'Ibn cites,is the example

concerning the experience of the Abu AyyÜb al-Anf?ari. 1J7

During the caliphate of 'Umar he stopped performing two rak-. , . . '

Jo,. 1"IfIiiWo.l.

"

Page 105: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

, ./

i . ! ! ' t

(

'ahs after the lasr (late afternoon) prayer, while prior to

that calipnate, he had been these two

ra.k'ahs. But after ,the death of 'Umar he réturned to his pre-

vious practice., When he wa,s, asked why he s'topped practic ing; ,

the two rak'ahs during the time of 'Umar, out rèsumed it later

on, he said that he did so because 'Umar beat people who per-

formed'it. 138 Ibn l;[azm interpreted this example as a proof

that the fear cl3.Used by 'Umar' s beating was responsible for

Abü Ayyüb's suspension of that prayer, and with the absence of

such fear, he resumed it. It follows that his fear is also

the cause of hii::i 'silence in concealing his disagreement wi th 139 .. 'Umar in the matter of the two r'ak' ahs after the prayer.

Ibn also disputeé the meaning of agreement or . -- , disagreement on the basis of textual consideration. In his

view, a is the key for deciding whether or not the ijma'

has any validity of its own. According ta Ibn l;[azm an ijma'

based on nass is undoubtly a valid one, because it involves

yaq!n (cettitude). Other than the element of yaqin, any ijma'

, based on notionls such as and have to be re jected. Ibn

cites verses from the Qur'an which indicate the invalid-

i ty of One of them is as follows: ". . . . and ye ut-

tered wi th your mouth that whereof ye had no, knowledge. .,140 . . " ,

Ibn trazm contends that assuming the occurrence of i,jma' on a

- particular issue simply because no challenge is known is a

-II' -

/

?

! f l 4

i '1

. :

. " , '; -j

'1 -"!

f

\

Page 106: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

,

J

i t

1 i \ t

l

. '

9'1

kind of Therefore, ijma' based on zann is also based

on what someone has no of. This pràctice is for-1

bidden by Allah, and therefore, 'this type of ijma' has no '\, , 141

legal value.

In addition, the same thing is true aiout human na-

ture tendency to disagree on a issue. In Ibn

view, disagreement is inherent in man and more dominant

in him than agreement is. This means that Ibn Hazm does not

wholly believe in the absence of disagreemént in the ijma' ,

where no challenge is known. To support this belief Ibn Hazm

cites the following Qur'anic verse: "Yet they (mankind) cease

not differing save him on whom the ir Lord hath and for

that He 'did create them.,,142 This verse indicates the natJl-

raI tendency of mankind to disagree with others. So far, Ibn

belief in the nature of disagreement among mankind

leads him to reject any ijma' based on other than nass. The

reason for his thinking so'is that a Muslim cannot disagree '143 to the ,

Ibn argument refuting the ijma' where no chal-

lenge is known indicates that he consistently takes into ac-

count the as ;the only basis of i.jma' that' he' insists

on rejecting anything in religion based' on Moreover,

through his observation of man's psychology and the Qur'anic

verses dealing with human nature, he'is convinced that there

..

Page 107: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

()

, \ ) o·

is not a singlê agreement without any challenge except ijma' ,

'ba:?ed on because ,disagreement is natural in man. As

a historian, he gives us which proye the invalidity

of his argument.

So far, we been discussing Ibn yiew of

ijma' where no challenge is known. Now we shall look into

his yiew of ijma' where one challenge is known. This typeof

ijma' is considered as fjma' by its advocators, in spite

the existehce of a challenge to it. Ibn opposes this . type of i,jma'. Compared to the type of i.iÎna" this

-----,.--1

type is less important, due to the existence of one challenge. ' '. Moreover, it had been dealt with and rejected by 'ula,-

ma' before Ibn Ij,azm ,- like al-Shafi '1 (d. 204/820). But i t is "",

still important to know the argument for rejecting this type

of ijma' from the ?ahiri point of view as presenteft by Ibn

1;Iazm.

5. Ijma' with One Challenge /'

We shall deal· in this section wi th the· type of 'i,jma' . . ..:. 144 WhlCh lS challenged by one 'allm. The advocates of this ,

,\ype of ijma' disregard the and insist on its 1

legality, because they consider the one challenger as an '\ . . lated from the opinions of the 'ulama' in general'.

Ibn 1;Iazm, it-will be seen, rejects this opinion and insists

1

, j

. ' ..... 1·

.1 !

j

t t

Page 108: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(

t ,. f ... t .1

---

\.

that a single challerge is itseIf a on the ground_

that there': is no unanimi ty of opinion which cansti tutes the

Moreover, the challenger, co.ptrary; ta the emerging

view pf the 'ulama', might very well be on the true side, for 1

Ibn contends that religious truth does not depend the

number or numbers of its adherents.

Ta Ibn rqises the prob1em of this . • • Itype .of i.ima' in the context of a statement by the HanafI

• p

1..

a1-'Azlz ibn 'Abd and the hist;-di Abü Hazirn 'Abd .- . rian Abü Ja'far Mul;ammad ibn Jarlr on the disagree-

- ,

ment of 1?§:1;IâbI ,Zayd ib'n :'hâbi t wi th the four , 1 • a$ to what "ta do:with the remainder of the inhérîtancè 1eft by , ,

a dead person. Unlike the four'caliphs, Zayd ibn Thâbit thinks

that this remainder of the deceased should go to bayt âl-mâl "

'(public treasury) .146 But Abü Hazim disregards othis view be-.. J

cause he aboI'ishes the law of giving the bayt al-mal a share in

land ê-dheres ta' the opinion of the' calip.hs. 147 Al-

TabarI's not stated. We only know that he disregards

single cha leriger in ijma' .14'8 S ince Ibn treats the

two, eminent cholars to<gether, ,we assume that ai-Tabari

bably shared with Abü Hazim the same view .

Ibh does not tell view on the issue of

the remainder of the tnheritance. Nevertheless; there is . ta indicate that'pe disagrees' with Abü

\

, \

1 L ) , l 1 ,

-. ,

J

1

i ' t

\.

Page 109: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

l, 1

, 1

• 100

. • 1

and al-iabarI and those a shallenge in ,

the occurrence of' i ,jma'. He 'offers us three arguments by his L _ 149 ' opponents defending this type of ijma'.: One, the opponents

of Ibn Hazm claim th8;t a si'ngle challenge of ijma' is shudhüdh

(devjation) and, madhmüm (reprehensible.), while following the

opinion of the community is desirable. Two, a good numbe'r of '\ ' \ -

l}adiths indicate othe infallibility bf the Muslim ymmah (nation,,' '\

people) and the injunction to the to adhere te the ma-

jority. Three, through the application of reason they (i.e.,

the opponents of Ibn Hazm) are uncertain whether or.not a . . single challenger of ijma' belongs to the jama'a'h (community).

Whi'le they do, not doubt \ that those who are by the . • , '_\ \ \ . - . single challenger belong tu tlle 4ama'ah, lt i8 rea80nable

1

them to follow the ty who,m they 1 are sure belong to the , 1

li ama' ah' rather th an th: single challenger, who has no sueh

distinctiorr. This is because they tannot aècept the idea that , -la single persan cpuid consti tute a .. iama 'ah ..

Why is a single challenge shudhüdh and madhmüm?

According to Ibn Hazm's appanents who advaeate this type df . . -ijma', an 'alim who stands alone in the jama'ah

i8 considered by them as deviating from i t. Therefore, a

single opinion whieh challenges that of the ,jama'ah, is con-

s idered deviation and something repréhensible, as shudhüdh {n

r:'eligiou8p defini tion i8 meant ta embrace deviation from thejama' ah 1 \ . " ,

'\

'WZ .... -2"4I!f't::", r _L __

, 't: ,

, .

Page 110: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

1

, ' .

t

1,,-

, t '

,If , \. }

lCI

which is forbidden in matters relevant to the sharI'ah. 150

Ibn l;fazm rejects this' view by ,statiDg 'that the shu.:.

dhûdh is not altogether matter of' deviatien from the jamâ'ah.

Rather, i t means, mukhala'fat al-l;t§&9.. at 'the ex-

pense of religious truth) , and anyone who disagrees in the

,realm of religious truth is himself shadhdh (a deviated oppo-\ , 15 nent). 1 Why does Ibn l;fazm see shudhüdh in the contéxt of

trùth alone'l For him, the justification"for not defining shu-

dhüdh merely as the deviation of one 'alim from the rest of , ,

'ulama' a:rises from the idea that the one 'alim might be c,orrect,

and truth cannot b-e shadhdh. lr52This is als.o indica ted by his _

rJjectiop of the claim made by his opponents in the context of \, ,

a series of unlimited numbers of shudhüdh, suggesting that:

leither theYlshould stick 'to the provision oï limitation, or

they should not give such l,imitation .. Ibn_ that

if it were the former, then they would give false statement

without introducing any dalIl (faya'tI bikalam fasid la dalIl

'alayh), 80 that they themselves would become shadhdh from the

truth: On the other han.d, iî it were the latter, \then the • \

number of 'shudhüdb would be extended until they turn away from \. .

al-ma'qül (the reasonable) and the ijma' of the communitYi

again the; themselves would become shadhdh from the truth. 15J

This view of Ibn Hazm on the position taken by his . \:

opponents is linked with)another i.e., the\use

"

"

t.

l 1"

Page 111: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

, .

\

1.

i • 1 , l" C' 1. 1

-1 "-

\ ,

" ... of as reliable grounds to prova the infallibility of

the Muslim communi ty, plus the injunction of' the Prophet ta

th l' h 'h" 15,h. . e iillS Ims to ad ere to t e maJorlty. Sa Important 18

this consideràtion that it largely accounts for Ibn Hazm's , . challenge tà his opponents on this matter. As illustrative

examples we shall mention two,Qadiths. J'

The first Qadlth says: \

The community of Muhammad will néver agree 9n an error (dalalah), FollGW the (al-sawad al-a'zam)! . . He who goes Dis own hell.! 1 >5

wày will also go his own way to

1 .-The companent e,lements of the 1;adlth foeus on the relationship

of shudhüdh to Ithe overriding nature of errors and judgement , \ \

by. the majori ty. The ,opponents of Ibn Ijazm ,judge the cont811t3

of this 0adlth by responding that the 0adith actually refers

to the infallibility of 'the community. This community by in-

ference represents the majority Qf its members, whose agre8-

ment ilS in effect ah i,ima" .156 Any opinion which isolates it-

selffrom that of the majority (which is infallible) is auto-

and shauld be disregarded. "One view which

agrees to the interpietation of Ibn Ijazm's opponents for the

tadlth i8 preserved by al-ÀmidI. They give an example that

if we say that Banü Tamlm protect their neighbours and give--A

ta their guests this statement is to be interpret-

ed ta indicate that,tpe majority of the TamlmIs follow this

( J

, t :; ,

Page 112: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

;

l 1 !

\ 1

{

\

(

103

, and this by inference applies to the tribe

éts a who le", 15'7

This view is'not accepted by Ibn tecause he T ,

throws doubt y.pon the veracity of the 1;lad.)..th by disputing tIlt"

reliabili ty of one of Hs chain of narrators,_ al-I,ius'ayyib ibn

by name. Ibn 1;Iazm contends tnat al-Musayyib is not a

reliable transmitter, because he falls into the category of

munkar (a tradi tionist whose l;tadi th no recor-. t' ) 1)8 nl 10n .

... ' Ibn Hazm asserts that even if the-above Dadlth were

sound, 'i t Would be irrelevant 'to the issue of an i,.ima' based

on the opinion of the majority, sa long as it the

necessity for'Muslims to fQllow the truth, ,The reason for

underlining the truth as the implication, is that ,Hill

Hazm intkrprets the words man shadhdha ,(whoever ates) in

the l)adI th as man shadhdha .' an (whoev!9r devis. tes froJ:1

the truth), though the truth embraces one person,l'59 But th' . , ,

f irst part of :t;his th which has a similar verse and con-

" sti tutes a l)adi th in i tself' (i "My community vlill' not aCr8e

on an, error" ) 'has bcen re jected by several leadin€; oriental-.... '

1

ists, on the ground that al-Sha.,fi '1 did not cite i t as an . arQiment for the validityof ijma,.' Al-Srafi'l did'not,cite - , i t ei ther because he dîd not krl9w it ,(as by Schacht) ,

J . or he knêw it, but he did not consider it genuine, Watt

\ .

1 1;

Page 113: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

1

1

. .

f i \ • t

, l

\

" ('

.". 4:

asserts that sorne VJestern cri tics consider i t to "Q8 a lor[ed

l)éldltlt to justify the validity of i,jrna' ,161. In thb

ins;tance Ibn 1;Iazp's judgement in doubting the authenticity oi

tl18 above l;tadi th cannot be totally ignored.

The second l;tadith cited by Ibn, I:Iazmts opponents

o people, honour my 9§))abah, then the following gener3-tion "Ci.é" th'e tabi'ln] , then the 'following 'of the fol-lowing generation Ci. e. , tabi'r al-tabi'In'1; aftervmrds falsehqod will appear, so a man would swear be :l.8ked and would bear wi tnyss béfore be ing asked; whoever arnong you seeks the pleasure of Paradise, he should follo\'{ the éornmunity (fa'alayh bi al-,jama'ah);

;; a man should not be alone with a wornan, , for Satan would be the third of the two; Satan can pursue one pdrson, hut stands f(1r away from two; whoever is displeased wi th ll.i" b d d l d · th h' d' . ' b l' l 6'2 3 ceds and p ease Wl lS goo ones a e lever,

Accorcting to Ibn l;!azm's opponents, this hadith justifies th"

validity of i,jma', "with one challenge, because it enjoiped the <..' ;

\I1uslims to follow the jarna'ah, Moreovert", one challenge in ii-mii' cornes from one person wnGm Satan can' pursue, wlüle tHe L-ma'ah 18 protected by Allah, because His" hand/is upon them .

• Again, 11)n Hazrn is not sure "of the soundness of this l)adI tn,

becausc he asserts that it has not reported by any tradi-

tionist who rnakes 'the soundness of J hadith the condition 1 •

of reporting i t (hadha: al-khabar làm yukhrijhu aJ:tad' mimman

• •

Page 114: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

..

(

ishtarata But ADmad Shakir,' the Egyptian qigl, asserts that Ibn contention is false, and cla+ms tpat

the of this 0adith were thigat (reliable author-'t' ) .163 Iles .

Like the example, Ibn Hazm sees no felation-

ship between the implication of the hadith and the acceptance

of i,ima' under discussion. rnoreover, the above 0adlth

has no bearing on religious questions (lam yurad

dhalik al-dln) and '- should not be iaken in i ts wider con-'j

text (laysat 'alâ 'umümiha). Ibn Hazm adheres to this view,

because he arr,ues that by the reference to Satan in the abOYé

the would not mean that a person who resides

alone at home would be accompanied by Satan. lb5 Furthermore,

Ibn interprets the word ,iama'ah in the 0adith as a refer-

ence to the jama'at (the community of the truth) \

This jarna'at al-l;l§:.llil, in Ibn view, has no relation with t

strength of i ts numerical order,' In equating the ,iama'ah

with jama'at Ibn insists that they constitute

,the mlnori of people. He cementz. his argument wi th: 1) 'his-

torical evidence, like the. conversion of the Prophèt 1 s wife

Khadlj"ah to Islam; 2) na99 as bas,ed on the Qur' an and the

Sunnah, aIl indicating that the believers constitute a minor-l " i ty and that though they ,are small in number, they belong to

the jama'at J) as exemplifiea by the non-

.'

Page 115: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

--,

10 "

believing cammunity, or by the Prophet's relationship ta his

awn cammuni ty.

Ta be precise, the historicai evidence ciled by Ibn

,ta prave that the j3ma'ah intended in the second hadith 1

is the ,iama' at al-J:lê&Q.. and that they belang ta ,a minari ty is

the state af the Praphet just after he was chasen as a prophet

by Allah. At this time he was the only person beloneed ta

the truth. The rest of the world were in"falsehood. In this

case it was the Prophet alone wham peap]A follow, al-

though' the people of his.cümmunity were unbelievers and con-

stituted the majority of people. 166

There are a good number of Qur'anic verses and proph-

etic traditions which Ibn uses to support his contention

that the" jama'at belongs ta the minority. In the 1

course of hls presentation Ibn 0azm cites four verses and seven

J:tadiths. Of this total, the verses re,valving around the term

mU'minln (believers) and the J:tadlth, equally relating tG it

the focus of this argument. We shall first cite

present the analysis. One Qur'anlc verse

accurs in surat Yusuf (chapter 12) verse 103. which belongs

the MakKan pe\iad and relates a group of people (nas) ta the

term mU'minin. and does not refer to jama'at This

verse runs as follows; "And' al'though thau try much, mast men'

will not believe." 167 Ibn Hazm' s comment on this verse is

"

Page 116: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

i ,

(

- - - - -------- ... ...---- 4 ; )

10 '1

\

limiteA points: 1) that the believe'rs are meant to be

2) that the latter, in turn, constitutes -- 'a This lview of .Ibn Hazm ois shared by giidI '1\bd al-rpi""', 1 ._

Jabbilr (d. 415/1025) 'maintains that the grGatness in ,num-1 /;,

Iber of the of an opinion does not indicate that it

is true 1 nor t, at the smallne,ss in number indicates i tg false-

hood. 168 Ibn Ha m defines jamafat as people who follow

the Qur' aCd' hadIths of thc Prophet (wa lirnâ

'an,al-nabi). \I1m 1;Iazffi means that believers who mictaken-

ly follow a forged or an unsound !)Rdlth do not belong to the

.i ailla' at al-l;§&9.., and.., therefore, they should

by other believers,1 69 not be

(, The hadIth which Ibn Hazrn cites . as a proof

fol1owed

to support

his stand revolves around the key-word mu'minln and jamafat

al-0.illill' Moreover " Ibn l;iazm believes that the l;adi th as

gives credence te the meaning derived from the verse. This

l;adlth states:

}he Doomsday will not come upon S8rneone who says 'there no god but Allah ('alâ yaqül la ilaha illa allah)'

[ " l17° i,e., a believerJ. \ ,A

From this hadith Ibn extracts two points: 1) "a believer ,

belongs to jama'at al-l;ê:.9Q., and 2) this jama'ah belongs to a

as the number of believers will diminish before

DoomsdaYi and during that day, there would be no believer. 171

\

Page 117: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(

J As for his reasons, Ibn argues that the only . possible meaning of the jama "ah whom the I\1uslims should fo1lo\'.

is the ;jama'nt al-l;1§il9.., i.e." the Muslim community in its [0n-

eral meanïng, because non-believers which are also ,jama' at

(sing. jamii'ah) shou'ld'not be followed bY'I!luslims, though ,t1I P 2/

constitute the rnajority of people. In its particular meanln{

,jama'at ',al-1)flli.9. means any group that follows the Qur'an and

the eenuine 1)adl ths of the Prophet, because Muslims thems81'JGs

are divided into lama'at. The heretics among them are eNclud-

eq. from the ::1l-l;1§:9.9., while the Sunnls are divided in-,

to many at, i. e " the Malikl, Shafi' i, and Han-1

baIl ,schools, as weIl as the people of Tradition (ashab al-( -,.

IjadI th) , and none of therh deserves more to be ',jama 'ai , ,

than the others, because of their equalÙY in authenticity,2 72 ,

For evidence by reason, ibn the view of

• his oppon8nts on the isque whether the one challenger of ijm8:

belongs to the Muslim Dissociating with this one ch;ll-

lenger, they assert that those particï'pate in l,jmi', belor,>.::

ta the ]V]uslirfl urnIrlah whom every Muslim should follow, \tJith :t"'-

gard 1,0 ,the one challenger, they doubt that' he belongs

to tha t umrrwh. They contend that i t is reasom.ble to fOUOVi 1

those wharn they are sure belong to the Wuslim umnnh rather

than those whorn they doubt belong to it. 17J But Ibn re-

jects :this view, becau"se he maintains that" i t is disobediencC?

.\ .

Page 118: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

'.

(

ta Allah, Who enjoins Muslims tO'refer to the Qur'an and the

Sunnah whenever a dispute arises .17 4 The existence of one'

challenge is a legal and binding dispute accord-ing to Ibn Hazm

and it ' , 175 cannot be disregarded.

To sUPl up, what Ibn Hazm wants to prove is that the . notion of religious truth in Islatn has no'thin9 to do wi th the

,

number of people who adhere to i t. While his .p,roofs

ly a combina tion of Qur' anic verses and Prophetie tradi tio,ns,

and while reference to, the school is not. evident, this

may be because he found that the true madhhab corresponds

wi th the to which he belongs and represents. Hence,

his strong attempt at p,ropagating and defending i t is' obvi-'

ous. It shoulq be recalled, that thi 9 school applies the

of the Qur' an and the Sunnah asproofs to implement sharl (ah , and reason. It is which guides reason to find the re-

ligious truth. Reason is ·unreliable in its judgement,

bec,ause it is merely a worker, and not â ruler. "

diffe.rence between this type of i,jma' and the pre-,

vious one is that this type of ijma' is less important than

ijma' where no challenge is known, because the 'existence of

one challenge in ijma' causes the loss of its unanimity, which

is a condition for the agre,ement in the 'occurrence of 'ijma' . brought about by the majority of 'ulama,.

Wé have discussed and analyzed Ibn argument'in

/

"

i

Page 119: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

l ,

(

) ..

" ( , r

1 1

------"

110

refuting ijma' with one challenge. We have also discussed -

i.ima' Ibn Hazm's view about on what is known by necessity, . j

ijma' of the , i.ima' of :the people of Madinah, and (

i,ima' where no challenge lS known: Ijma' on what lS known by

necessity is the strongest one in Ibn view, as no Mus-

lim will remain Muslim if he denies i t. Irjma' of the

is the se'cond i,ima' a,ccepted by Ibn ljazm, where no l?.ê:.I)abi

denies' i t. l rima' of the people of Madlnah is re je cted by Ibn

because, in view, the people of that city have 'no

privilege ôver other people in other ci ties. I,ima' where no 1

challenge is known is also rejected by Ibn 0azm on the basis

that knowing' the opinion of the whole 'ulama' other than the

in a certain issue is impossible due to their great-

ness in number. Likewise, knowing the existence,or non-exist-

,

ence o'f any challenge to th,is type of i,ima' is also impossJb1f.J.

-

'" ..... .... '

-

, , ;.

1 , ,f ,

" , , i .; • J , '\ JI ,

! , i î ri ",

, ,

'1

" i , t 1 j

Page 120: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(

c

/'

11'

Footnotes to Chapter II

1See above,' pp.

2This i8 the opinion of who 'argues that if ijma' i8 based on dalll (positive evidence), , .. ' i.e., the and the' Sunnah, it would be the by it8elf; but if i8 based on dalll {probable evi-dence), i. e ., reasoning, the i would not o'ccur due, to' the difference of men's nature. Dr. 9ub0I al-9ali0' al-Islamlyah: Nash'atuha wa Tatawwuruha. 1st ed. (Beirut: Dar al-, . 'Ilm li al-Malayln, 1385/1965), p. 236.

JWe shall study the Qur'an and the Sunnah as the basis of

Il- -. 4 Qur'an, :115.

SAl-Ghazali the Shafi'I school considered this verse te the strongest one in the Qur'an to prove the ,

JValidity of ijma', for the ijma' of the Muslim community i8 the path of the believers. But.he and Ibn (d. 646/ 1248) from the Malik! school.believed that this verse Dot

,

a decisive textual proof and a positive evidence. Al-GhazalI, . vol. 1, p. 175. Al-rpabarl did not apply this verse

to support i,jma'. George F. "The Basis of Authoritr ,u)

of Consensus in Sunnite Islam', n .. Studia Islamica xxi (1964) J\ p. 26, quo ting al-Tabarl, Tafslr al-TabarI, ed. M. Shakir . . (l' , (Cairo! M8.'arif Press, n.d.), vol. 7, pp. 204-5. (Hereafter \;) , referred to as ':Basis of Authority"). The debate between the defenders and the opposers of ijma' about the verse in ques-tion can be traced in the books of Islamic jurisprudence, e.[., Abü al-l;fusayn ,(d. 436/1044), Ki tab tamad fi

,. ,

Page 121: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

l i .......

1

()

, \

\

\ 7,

\ "

112.

al-Figh, ed. Mul;lammad Allah et al. (Damascus: al-Ma:nad al-'1lmi al-Faransi li al-Dirasàt,al-'Arabiyah, 1)85/

i 1965) vol. 2, pp. 462-9; referred ta as Mu'tamad); Sayf al-Din al-Amidi (d. Il;lkam al-Amidi, vol. 1, pp. 286-98; al-Shawkanl, It$had, pp. 74-7.

-()

6 - 4 Ibn l;fazm, Il;lkam, vol. 4, p', 97.

?Qur' an, ,

8 '- 4 ' vol. 1, pp. 17 -5.

9Ibn l;1azm, vol. 4,_ p. 498. a Mu' tâ-zill jurist who is also a contemporary of Irrn us a interpretation of this verse. According to, him, this v.erse urges the believe,rs ta bbey üll al-amr, i. e ._, tJlle , umara' (emirs ) .

1 But if they see that the ùli al-amr are

taken in consideration upon any matter af'religion or worldly matter, they should dispute with' them and the matter to Allah and His Messenger. The case is similar ta when someane says to his servants: "Obey the persan ,1 have entrusted you vrith, and when you have any dispute refer it ta me." IVlu'ta-mad, vol. 2, p. 471.

10This ls one of many ways of, Ibn Hazm in arguing wi th his adversaries. He gives them. two alternatives in order to, bring them ta a deadlock and then ta overcome them. Il;lkàm, vol. 6, p. 7,72. Ibn Taymlyah (d. 728/1327), shares Ibn view in ijma' gives his commentary upon this verse, He says 1hat whatever the Muslims upon must have been traced back through divine texts from the Prophet so that disag:reeing wi th i t would, meàn disag:ç-ee ing wi th the Prophet" as disagreeing with would mean disagréeing with Allah.

l' IVla'arij (Cairo: Dar al-Zayni li wa al-

, , i

1

, ï 1

i

1 f f i • l " , • -4

·1 " t .

t ,

Page 122: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

t ( \

.' '.

l

11'3

n.d.), pp. 38-9. (Hereafter referred to as Ma'arij). c !

If we go back to the "sabab (the occasidn on which th'e verse was revealed) 0 f this verse, th/? believers' way means Iman, while',other than theirs is kufr as th,e verse \'las revealed 'on Tu'mah ibn Ubayriq who had stolen a coat of mail . . and joined the idolatorsj see 'A. 'Abd Ijmâ', p.·27.

ll Ibn lP,kâm, v?l. 4, p. 498. .. 12The , second verse meant by Ibn Hazm is: ,,1 . ,

whereas if they it to the messenger such of them as are in authority, those among them who are able to think .out the matter would have knoym it." Ibid.; Qur'an, 4: 83.

13Ibn Hazm, Ihkam, vol. 4, p. 49ÈL According to Ibn . !----l;[azm, those who are in authority (ülI al-amr) are the ,umara' as reported from Abü Hurayrah, fugahâ, aS reported from Mujahid, "al-J:fasan and 'Ikrimah. Ibid., 14, p. 497. Ac-ëording to. Alpnad Shakir, if we go back to the..,. sabab of the verse in question the ?li al-amr/are those WhOM Mus-

-lims give authority,for their affairs, i.e., the rulers and judges. Obedience to them is obligatory between Allah and the Muslims themselves of what they command, as long as n.o is available, and' as long as they (ülI al-amr) do not order anyone to-violate the The 'reason is that the verse mentioned above was in the case of 'Abd Allâh ibn when he was appointed a chief by'the in a sirrIyah (a He was angry with his soldiers in a certain matter "and said: "Has not the Prophet ordered you to obey me?'\ They answered: "Yes, has." So, he ordered thern to c'ollect wàod and make a ofir.e' and then them to enter into it. One of them argued and told them, to ask the opinion of the Prophet. The Prophet said:

\ /

,.

. '.

, "

.. .

Page 123: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

, J

, 1

, '

1 (

t ,

/ 1i1t

"If you entered the fire you would never come out of it. Obe-dience is only to the right thing (innama al-ta'atu fI al-. . ma'rüf). Ibid., vol. 4, p. 500, n. 1. Another report ,said that the verse was revealed on the occasiop of a dispute between Khalid ibn al-v/alld and 'Ammar ibn yasir. KhaliÀ at that time was appointed by the 'Prophet as the leader of an 80mewhere outside lVladina.h. Ahmad Hasan, "The Poli tical Role of , . . Ijma' ,'" IslamicJStudies. 8 (June, 1969), p. 143 ('hereafter ref:rred ta as ... li tical quoting al-tabari, Jami' al-Bayan 'an Ta'wll Ay al-Qur'an, ed, Shakir (Cairo: n.p., n.d.),

, ,lij

vol. 7,·pp. 345-6. With regard ta üli al-amr many cammeptators .. of the Qur' an said .. that they are: leaders, cammanders af the

" schalars and the Abü Bakr, 'Umar, and the' sul1an, see A. \Hasan, ."Political RaIe," p. 143.

141bn vol. 4, p.

15"1 fdllow only what was revealed ta me." Qur'an, 6:50. For verses of similar meaning J see Qur'ani 10:16; 46:9,

, 7:203, 10:109, and 33:2.

16' "Nor doth hé speak of (his own) desire, it is' naught *' ' save an inspiration that is inspired." Qur'an, 53:3-4.

17 . Ibn Ijazm, vol. 4, pp. 498'"-9.

,18 Ib'id. , p. 499.

19Ibid . , ..

p. 499 and vol. 6, p. 808; 'for the example. , ,

given by Ibn l;Iazm to support his view, see ibid., vol. 4", pp. , 499-500. In the above represents Ibn l;Iazm's view of the sources of Islamic jurisprudence, i.e., the Qur'an, the

' Sunnah, and ijma" based on Ibid., vol. l, p; 87. In 'our opinion, if we scrutinize the construction of ·the words in

Page 124: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

-,f 1

c , 1

(

the v€rse, the verb (obey) is mentioned before both words (Ülah (Allah) and al-Rasül .(the messenger), and not before the word ülI al-amr. 'This gives an in our view, that obeying Allah and His is without any condition, while obeying iilI al-amr' i8 on 'the condition that they Drder what is

• • • 1.

not contradictory to order of Allah and His Messenger. (

20 Ibid ., vo. 4, p. 497.

-

22'AII 'Abd al-Raziq, Ijma', p. 101. Accarding the( Qaq.I 'Abd al-Jabbar Uma' wi thout sanad can occur. In his view, the 'ulama' may agree upon the le gal judgement of an issue and can' be right in the ir judgement the guidance of Allah ta choose the rlght pne. Ibid.

23"Watty muthabbat fI Ib.n ljazm, Il)kam, vol. 4, p. 503.

,24"Watty mu' allaf ta' lIfan mu' .iiz Il

Ibid., vol. 1, p. 87.

25n5n l:fazm gives the def.inition of mujmal as follows: "Tt is a word which needs eXl?lanation taken from another one."

, , . Ibid. t p. 39.

26Another example is the act of performing \the (pilgrimage). Ibid., p. 110. •

1 p. "93./ 28 ,\ 1

Both Ash'arIs and Mu'tazilIs say that the mutasha-bihât are explained by the mul)kamât. Eàch of these theological schools argue that the (verses which agree wi th their school are mul;tkamat, while those which agree w'i th th,e school of their op-

1 t

Page 125: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

.. \, t

ponents are mutashabihat. For verses: \'Then who-, .

soever will, let him believe, and whosoever will, let him dis-believe," (Qur'an, 1,8:JO) knd "Yet ye will not, unless Allah willeth," (QurJân, 76:Jo). Accor.ding ta the Ash'arIs., the first , verse is mutashabihah (ambiguous), while the one lS mah (clear). The Mu'tazills have the oppooite view.""

29Ibid ., p. 44. According to a,l-SarakhsI, tJ;üs opin"" ion of Ibn l;fazrn is also the opinion o'f the éxperts on Qur-Janic exegesis (ahl al-tafsir). Usûl al-SarakhsI, vol. 1, p. 16. -,

JO Ibn 10kam, vol. 1, p. 44. Ibn makes a distinction between the mutashabiha.t in the Qur'an and that in laws. In Ibn l;fazm's view, seeking the ta'wIl of the muta-. . -

shabihat in the Qur'an {i.e., Allah's oath an'd letters at the beginning of sorne surahs) is fo:çbidden. Cf. above. ,pp. 16-8.

-With regard ta the in laws (i.e., those which are between al-};aram al-bayyin [obviously prohibitedJ and al-};alal al-bayyin[obviously permitted]), seeking their interpretatiohs

enjoined upan Muslims in order to their religion. vol. 4, pp. 490 ff.

bayan (explanation"clarification) is either: tafsir (commentary), isti thna' (exception), or (spec-i-fication). Ibid., vol. 1, p. 71.

\ \ , 52Ibid., p. 7J. 'For other examples " see ibid ." pp.

72-3, vol. 4, p. 491. ,Ibn Hazm does not give us the verses in question. But through our investigation their location i8 in sûrat (chapter 2) :226 & ff passim.

Again Ibn Hazm or b6n-

Page 126: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

( i

l j

\ ï

\ -z8.ko.h. Zakah, the third merrtidned after (prayer),

5:55; 9:18; 22:78; 24:56;

34 . . The verse ln questlon

pillar of 1

the second 27: J.

18: " And \

Is+arrl , i8 often pillar. Qur'an. ,,-

if 8. m:1.n or a woman have a distant heir (having left neither parent Dor child) ,

"

and he (or she) brother or a sister (only on the or's side) 1 then ta ea'ch of them tV/ain (the brother and tho sister) the sixth, and if they be more than tv/o, then they sha11 be sharers in the third, after any legacy that may been or debt (contracted) not injuring (the heirr

V/illing away mate than a third of the herita[e) hath been Qur'a0' 4:12.

J5 Ibn lQkam, vol. 1, p. 78.

J6 Ib · d ," 79 _1_., p. . The verse iSI: "They ask thee for' a pronouncement. Say: Allah hath' pronounced for you cancerh-ing distant kindred. If man die childlesG and have a \ hers is the heri tage. and he would have inheri ted frorll her had r;;hc died childles3. And if there be two sisters, th'l!

. thein:; nre two-thirds of the heritage. and if thoy be bret.ll-\

ren, won and women, unto the male i8 the equivalent of the - , Rhare of two females. Allah expoundeth unto you, 80 that ert not. All8.h i8 Knower of aIl things." Qur'an, 4:177,.

J7Qur ' an, 21 :45. Ibn 15azm contends that Allah pre- , serVes tl1P Sunnah 1 bccause i t i8 revelation. IJikr:, the Qur' 0:1,

the :3unn:t.lt i8 o.lso a ùhikr (a ,reminùcr). Allah S0yS: "10: ,r 1

reveal the Reminder, and 10: We verily are its çuarJ-,

ian." Qur' an., 15:9. See l.J:lkam. vol. 1, pp. 87-8 .

JÔ 1bn Hazm defines. the Sunnah from which the reli-

Page 127: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

, $

(

, \.

118

gious laws appear as "waJ:ty p;hayr muthabbat fI al-rnUYl:af." vol. 4, pp. 505.

39Ibn J:Iazm also defines the Sunnah âs "walfy marwl ghayr mU'a11af WB la mu'jiz wa la wa

lakinnahü magrü"." Ibid" vol. l, p. 87.

i+o IQn J:Iazm defines the khabar al-tawatur as: "ma naga-kaffatun barda kaffatin hattâ tablugha bihI al-nabI."

, \ L Ibld., pp.

41 This lB because it is so well-known.

1+2 Sorne, jurists say that thè ir number must not be less than sixt y, fort y, twenty, twe1ve, live, four, three, and' even two trànsmitters. \ Ibn J:Iazffi, Il; li: am , vol. l,.pp. 9J-4; see 8.1S0 'Ail 'Abd al-RQziq, Ijrnii', p. 14, n. ,2.

'4J Por detal1s, see Ibn J:Iazm, IQkam, vol. 1, p. 95.

44 .. T - ... 4 Ibld.,Al-Sarakhsl, al-Sarakhsl, vol. 1, p. 29 . \

45 Ibn r,razm, 11)kam, yol. 1, p. 96.

46 Ibid " pp. 96-7.

47 According to this is also the op'inio; of Dawd Sulayrnân) ibn 270/884), the founder of the school. Ibid., p. 97. According ta Ibn Qayyim a1-Jawzlyah (d. 751/1350), a J:Ianbali jurist, this is als9 the opinion of Abij Ya'lâ (d. the schcrol, Malik ibn Anas, al-Shafi' l, and many others.. See ig al-Mursalah 'alâ al-Jahmlyah wa al-Mu' attilah t summar. MuJ:lam-. mad ibn al-MawsilI and rev. Zakariya 'AlI (Egypt: Mat-. '.. .. ba'at al-Imam, n.d.), pp. 474-5. (Hereafter referred to as

, .

Page 128: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

J

(

\

ig) .

48 - T Abu Bakr Muho.mmo.d ibn al-B8.rlillanl 8n A:-;ll'nrI-SunnI jurist and on8 of the eo.rly.contcmporari0:' and opponel1ts of Ihn Hazm. Ho doês not specify the and the' lilutako.lliJt1In V/ho uphold this Al-T::1mltld rI ::1J - À I\,ïdd 'dit). ::tl-!',1u1hic1<lh l'la al-Riifiçlo.h Vlo. éll-J:JlchV8.rl,J W<l Zll-llu' tazibh, (]d, le commGnt. Mahmûd f,luhammad al-Kh;tyc1::1rI ::1nù .' . lvlul.Wlluno.d 'Abd o.l-HadI Abû Ro.ydah (Cairo: r,léJ.tbo"at LClJno.t To.'lIr él1-TClrj::1mah wo. al-Nélshr, 1366/1947), p. 164. dftol' rcfcrrrcd to élS Tarnhld).

1 é} ll)kam, vol. 1, p. 107. 'l'hey ::1ccept' ],l[ïl"ll'

al-w:ïl] id 08 l,lu ,Lj aJl (probable ev ldence), he C<luse 1-1,:; l ,

transmi ttor lS not fr'8e from commi tting error, thou[,h he 'Z reliab1e. As cll1.example, say" tho.t khflb<lr ;tl-VI'" does pot nccessito.te convincintj knowled[0 (18 yüjiLu 'llm

heco.use of the posslbility of the rav/1. (no.rréltor) 's \

commi tt1n[': crror. Neverthe1ess, i t8 content ie vo.lid. Thr;

l.wkm conhllnod in this type of l)adI th b(üong:::; to thè Cé1.tC{ nr:, o'r w3.,jib in Ho.mfI tcrme. It is differont l'rom !;ltÙ whicll nocc\;si'L;ttCfJ hoth and acting upon it (rnu,lllJ li 'Dtl1:ll Wll :ll-ilm ma'an). For examp1e, the re21.dinr of :::;ûrat : J-

(Qu,l'Jan, chaptor 1) as mentloned in tht; l\Jl:lbLlr ;tl-;::,I.I_Î.u -18 w3.,i1l1 Hl prQyor, not forq.

1,' va 1. 1, pp. 111-J. For" ,furthcr detaiL3, see U:3U l

" 50 Ibn trLlzm, Il)kiîm, vol. 1, p. 110.

3ccopt in rrligion, because Lll-iann is otlwr than tlll" , truth and is prohibited by Allah. Hm l,la7.m mon-tions many Qur J anic verses as evidence, "see ibid., vol, 4, p.

53:1. l"or Ibn in reje,cting se,e ibid" vol. 1, pp. 110 ff.

Page 129: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

120 1 .... ,

(

(

51 . k p. 199. Ibn Hazm's argument th;;:tt habar al-w;=jJ)id if) ah;o revelation and is preserved by Allah is that thcr8 are mU,jmal verses in the Qur' an vrhich need the pr.)plt-ct'e) cxrllanDtion, like: zakah, and })w.: Il' thE'se (,,;-planationc, i.e., the Sunnah--mutawatir as as v/ZLI.lid--w8rc not preserved by Allah, the as VliJJl as moct

,of the incumbent on Muslims w6uld be nullif ied. IbIU., p. 1

110. Sce a1so Idem, vol. 5, p. 114. C') JL'Qur>Cll1, 9:122.

LJ 1 -) 1\1-:::;<1.r'11\.11s1 mentIons four different opinIons con-

C0rtÜnrr tho meanin['; of to., Ifah. They are the opinions of 11\1--

J:tn.mmad ibn I\a'b, 'Ata' (d. ;15/733), al-ZuhrI (d. 1?4/742), and (d. 20l.j/820) \'Iho said that tJ:'ifah me2n8-one, t\'::> ,

thrcc, ten persans recpectively. vol. 1, p. J2).

Ibn J:1azm, ]).ücam, vol. 1 j pp. y8, 100-1.

[' L

J')1\bu Ja'far r'luJ:tarlmad al-Tusi V/8S the sllaylch (le:lrlr;"', master) n[' tlw ShI'ah Imamiyah sect, and was one of Ibn

, '

contemplH';JricS", The believed in the succession of 'AlI, inntend of Abu Bakr; with clear nass. Por further dp-. - .. tails, al-Shahrastanl, r:lilal, vol. l, pp. 21e-21-l-. Accord-

'llle; to, 'Abd nl-Qii.hir ibn 1'ahir al-BaghdadI (d. 2 LI9/1037) thr;J',

:lre fiftr;en GUQ-divisions of the Imamlyah, amone; v/Jnch 2.rr: t!J'" T'VIC:Jver Shl'é1h and the Isma'IIIyah. Farg, p. 23. Accordil1!-,to ;->_l-rpüd, the 1ülJ.liJ.r ;:tl-'NaJ:tid which rjecessit;:ttr;s know10r1: c,

(IJlü,jib Li aJ-'lJrn) é1mo'hL the Shl'ah Imamlyah' is thp one TC'IlocL-

cd by a reliahle roporter and originates from the or J'rom ono 01' ·the imams. He believes that the khac:::tr al-wal:id doeG l'lot h;:tve any valid value unless it becomes convincedly

1

/

Page 130: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(

1

/

, \> ( ,

121 '

known. As khabar o.l-war.lid, in his view , does not necessital" know1nrr i t au ta ti ve ly--except the one reported by a pr; j'-

son from the above sect--it follows thf3 t i t does not have (] vzüld valUt? 'Udd;tt vol. v, pp. 47 ff.

s6 Ibn lr:këim 1 vol. 1, p. 98. Al-Shafi' l calJed this kind of r:éldI th (a sp_i-al report), see RiGalah, p. 369.

57 Ibn vol. 1, pp. 98-9: idem, r.1u0alla, vol. 1 p. 52.

58Qur '8.n, 28:20-1.

59 Ibid ., 28:25: lbn lr:kâm, vol. 1, pp. 106, 1.')-

60 Ibn 10kam, voL 1, p. 107.

'",", .\

61 Ibn attacks the ·in their of the Tf3tter of 1"J01iefs exclusively through the l"h;lbar al-tawatur. For further details,. see ibId., pp. 119 ['1'. Thf> r:\l'-tazUI 'Abd al-Jabhëir maintalns thot matter 01' belief'::

!lot be aCgep-ted through khabar al-w8.J:Lid. ''/lZlrl.î ed. Dr. 'Abd al-KarIm 'Uthman, comment. o.l-'Imiim Ar,l-

m:::t.d i on ibn AbI Hashim, 1 st e d, (C:::t.iro: JI!:l ba' a t a1-:::t.l-l:ubra, 1384/1965) 1 p. 769. (Hereafter referrrd i,!J . .

62 Ibn zm 1 ll:tl\:ëim, vo 1. 4, p. 506.

6J Ibn gives many examples where a report from a sinGle porson becomes bi Among them are: the report of the death of a person who will and

. the report of a po stman about the sul tan 1 s fletter which he 13

J

Page 131: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

, f

,

j ..

('

122. ,

\

carrylnr;. VOl.!I S, p. 118. Th-ls view is identical co that of vlhej maintains that if we are inforrned by

sorneonc the Ct persan we know is ver,y iJ l 1

-Chis is lffia' lum bi al-Çl.arurah. QË1èi 'Abd 1

20 vols " (Cairo: Matba' at 'Isa al-BabI al-J;Ialabi, ' 1385/1965), vol. 15, p. J93.

Ibn J;Iazm, 10kam, vol. 1, p. lJ8; Abü Zahrah, Ibn ljLlzrn, pp. 298-JOO'.

G5/rh · lS is also the Vlew of the jurist 'Uddnt vol. 2, pp. J, 5J ff.

66 1 1.' J . • b . bn J;Iazm exp. alns tus Vlew y sayInG: "\fJ e a:r;e 0 nl,{

recomffiendoc1 ta pcrform the deeds of the Prophet as a model , .. ' do Dot lenve it with the notion of dlsliking it , and we lenvn it not with the notion of dlsliking it, but [we leave itl we Ieave all what is recommended ta us in whiclt if we do j 1;

shall be l'8warded. If we leav8 it, vve d1311 neither be sinflll nor t'eworded, except the Prophot 1 s deeds WhlCh [sc'rve l to p;:-

plain an order (nrnr) or ta execute a lef:al issuE' O,lUl\rn). In -Chis Lhe deeds are obligatory (1'0.1'9-) 1 for they are ]Jrr'-

ccdcd Lly tllC' arder. Therefore, theyare explanaLion of th() order." .D.1L[im, vol. p.'

67 " Por furthcr exO-rnples, see ibid., p. 431; sec also vo 1. 1, p. 101 . .

()(l -' Qur' an 1 33: 21 •

G9The text of the verse says: "La(jod kan,1. lokurn ri rLlsül cd 1o.h uswatun 0asanah . : . " Ibn says further tha t If we say hiidha lak (this is for you), you may take i t u L'

leave i t, while if we say 'alayka hadha (this is L in<i:umbent i

l ,

Page 132: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(

(

, .1

1 ( i 1 ,

1 ; '. 1

upon you) you must do it. IJ:tlcam, vol. 1, p. 140; vol. 4, p. 4 , , , 429. Ibn Hazm réproaches \ so.me l'v1alikls who neglect many deeùs of the Prophet which, in his view, indioate injunction. For details, see ibid., vol. 1, pp.

71'Ib' ' l 4 435 vo. , p. .

1 7" , <'-Others among the 'Hanafls, JVlalilds, and sorne Shafi-

• l

ris believe that these deeds depend on their dalil which de-t,errnines vlhether they are obligatory ,(wa,iib), recommended (mandûb) , . or permissible (muba!;). Among the ShËÏfi OlS who maintain this view Bakr al-Sayrafi id. 330/942) anrt· Ibn F'Ürak (d. 406/1(15), and{ this also the vie\'1 of Abû Rl-J:i3.san al-l\3.rkhi (d. 340/952), which we think the right one.

, , Ibid., p. 422,;1 al-Tusi, 'Uddat vol. 2, p. 55.

73 Ibn l;lazm, J.1:kam, vol. 1, p. 139.

74por more examples, see ibid., vol. 4, \p. 436. Accord'ing to A!;rnad' Shakir the Prophe't tolerated the singinp,-because i t was perforrned by two li ttle girls only; see ibid. 1

n. 1.

75 . Ibid., vol. 8, pp. 1055-6, 1065. Since qiyas i8 by lbn J:iazrn as the third source of Islamic law and

as sanad 0 f i,ima', his re fU,ta tion will be deal t, briefly in this, section.

761bid ,. , p. 1166.

77 Ibid . , vol. 7 , p. 929. .,

78Abü I?n p. 37.

,

,

Page 133: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

f

L

( '\

1? 't

79The Qur'an does mention the prohibition of blood poured forth as weIl as carrion and swine-flesh for food, 8S

they are fouI, but it does not state whether blood nullifirs or not. Qur'an, 6:146; see also ibid., 2:1-73 and 15: 1 '5.

vol. 1, p. 930. The application cH q iyas among the in this matter is not recomme nder} acco:rding ta Abü Yüsuf (d. 182/798) as reported by Abù al-

al-KarkhI. Abù Yùsuf does not like the use of giyad 11' , thi3 matter, since the nulllfication of wi th the exis L-

ence of il. clot of blood on the head of the wound is also the o'pinion of thë .. §).lRbl Ibn • Abbas. Abü Yùsuf gives priori ty "1

the opinion of a' over the application of Cl i,Ôis, v/horp;< al-Karkhl prefers q iyas to the opinion of a s,l. Usùl al-Sari1khs1, vol. 2, pp. 105-6.

81 In spl'te of Ibn . t' f - h l reJec lon 0 glyas, e anc his 8chool were of being obliged to use it and c,alled i t d;:-tlIl. Goldziher, Zahiris 1 p. 35 n., quot1ng Abü <ll-Fida, Ann::J.les, II (n.p., n.d.), p. 262. For example, the

) .. Shafi'I jurist (d. 450/1058) said: " .... Thr; other of people does reject analogy, but still uses independellt ,judgement in legal deduction through reliance on the rnpanlnf; (spirit) of the words and the sense oi' the addre!'s.

1 - ;- '\..

The ahl aJ belong to the latter. . . ." Se"o iB'fd., quo t-inr; Con::;titutiones politicae, ed. Enger (n.p., .n.d.), p. '111.

(

Ibn Hnzm ricoies this accusrition and says that his dalIl is, pure1y bu.rWd, on For further details" see lJ.lblm, vol. 5, pp. 676-8.

vol. 7, p.

8J Ibid vol.' 8, pp. 1049 ff. For Ibn s axgu-

___ ..L..I ", ........ _,

....

Page 134: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

,

• ( !

ments in refuting qiyas, see ibid., vol. 7, pp. 929 ff.

84 Another gi ven by Ibn l;Iazm to show the fnJ-laciousness of qiya,s ,and to prave the non-existence of 'ills:!.11 in religion is ·that if the of the.valley of Tuwa' ln S inai is the 'illah for Allah' s ordering r.1oses to take off his sandals when, he was iA that valley (see Qur'an, 20:7), the Muslims also should take off their sandals when that valley or any other holy place, like: Makkah, Madinah, and Bayt al-Maqdis. Ibid. For further details, arguments 8.nd examples, see ibid., val. 8, pp. 1138 ff.

8.5 other examples given by Ibn l;Iazm involve the othE", . pillars of Islam, Buch as the injunction of fasting in n.

Ibid., vol. 4, pp. 529-31. ...

86 Ibid. , , p. 505.

8'(. - . .,. . . Idem. Maratlb, pp. 7 and 10. Ibn Taymlyah ln hlS p

naqg (critique) of Ibn Hazm's Maratib assérts that judging r(:=!-jeGtors of· ijma' as infidels is onJ..y valid if they 'reject the known ijma' (al-i,ima' al-ma'.lüm). Ibn Taymlyah also asserts .... , that many i,ima' are unknown by people. Moreover, 'Ul<U{l:" consider the na99 on which the i,jma." is based as (wedJ.() or ffi:-tnGükh. See Nagd Maratib al-I,ima' (in the lowcr part of Ibn l;Iazm' .. s Maratib ql-I,ima') (Cairo: Maktabat al-Qudsl, 1357; A. H. ), pp. 7,' 10-1. and 16. (Hereafter to as racTa.) .

,8--B'Examples given by al-Shafi '1 are: the injunction of i'ive-daily prayers', fasting in R'ama1an, pilgrimaf8 ta Maklmll for those who can afford it, zakah, the prohibition of adultery, killing, stealing, intoxicants, etc. These things be)GJng ta the category' of al-Shafi'i calls 'ilm 'ammah (knowledge

., , ,

'1 \<) , \, " ,1

i

1

Page 135: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

" ..

- ,

1 • 1

1

f r

1 .f .f t

'.

'il

> ••

12(0

known by public), where no one who reache's adulthood and has so,und can be ignorant of it. Risalah, pp'. 357-8.

89Ibn l H - T h T 399 a - umam, p. .

9U1bn Taymiyah, Nagd, p. 11.

91S ( 1 2 ee above, pp. J - . 1.

92Tb . T'" . . f' . . - ' n conslders thlS type 0 lJma' as a sec-ond praof besides nass. He that the Prophet'e legal judgement on a certain issue ie known to soro p

people tl1rourlî ijma' on1y. Ma'an.j (Mwllmlh: rt1-Mnkt:1b8h Cairo: Dar al-ZaynI If aJ-Tiha'8h wa 'l'·

N'ashr, n.d.), p. )R. (Herpafter referred ta aB ·This. i8 a180 thp view of the Mu' tazill Abû al-Husayn 81-BasTI, who

- 1 ••

that the existence of this type of P J-

ple from seelcing t-he praof in the na99' Mu 'tamad , vol. 2, 521.

93rurtner research i8 needed to assess the prpblem . . 94 1bn vol. 4, p. 509.

sahabah include free people as weIl as slaves. ._._-even children, like the Prophet's grand-sons and tfusayn: Ibn further that the exc1ude th'"

. h\rpo'cri tes of Madtnah, and those whose tians are aJle, Jike Hayt the effiminate, whom the Prophet ordered ta be ,

:1l1d the expe lIed Ibid., va 1. :', p. 20 J ; volL 5, pp. '663-4. AI-QagI 'IyaçI' (d. 544/1t49, the r.Jalikl juA.st Rnd who became giçIl of Cordova in 531/1-1)6-7), reported that -the historian al-WaqidI (d. 206/822, who

l 'l

of excluded children from being sahabah, but this. • .---.- 1

\fpini<;?n was re jected by the ,;urnhür al- 'ulama,. Al-Shawkani,

'

/

, ;

, "1

\

î '.

,"

1

Page 136: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

/

"7' • .

! '

'.

Irshad, p. 70.

\

(

96Ibn Hazm, Ir:kam, vol. 5,"p. 665.' This view of Ibn is similaf that of Ibn' Taymiyah, Atmad ibn

r.lalik ipn Anas'. Ibn Taymiyah, UE}ül r.Jadhhab ah1 al-f,ladlnah, ed. & comment. Zakariya, 'Ali Yüsuf (Citadel [Cairo 1:

"

al-Imam, n.d.), p. 19. (Hereafter referred to as . According to Ibn Hazm the include those

'who 'heard from ,the Prophet when they were still infidels, then became Musl'iITls, and gave their reports, if they were persons of good reputition ('adl). 'ltkam, vol. 2, p. 20).

Y f 97Sa 'id ibn'al-Musayyib was one of the tabi'in (the

ge!1eration following,'that of the who lived in I!ladln8h. Ibn Hazm, Jawami' al-sir;ah wa Khams Rasa'il Ukhra, ed.,Dr. . . san 'Abbas and Dr. Nasir al-;-Dln al-Asad, rev. Ahmad . .. ' ..

'Shakir Dar al-Ma' arif, n d. ), p. )25. (Hereafter r'3;- ,

, ferred to as Jawami'); idem, Il:kam, N'ol. 5, p. 668, lirie 17.

98Al-Shawkani t Irshad, p. 70.

99n1n I;Iazm, IJ:tkam, vol. 5, p. 664. For.the 1

of the verse, see Qur' an, Lj-8:29. The remaining"verses are: , "Lo: those,., unto whom kindness gone forth before from Us,

Il J ,

they will be far removed from thence. 'lJ.'hey, will not' hear, the slightest sound thereof, while they abide in that which souls desire. The Supreme Horror will not grieve them, and the angels wiLL welcome them, (saying): This is your Day v.'hic11

promisèd." Qur'an, 21:101-). ", ... Those who sl'end the are not upo'n a level (wi ilh the,

res\ of ;;uch are greater in rank than those who spent and Unto each hath Allah promised good." Qur'an, 57.10.

, J f

" .

..

\ 1 1

-or-

'1 t "

'- ' l

,1

,1 t <

Page 137: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

l f

t f ! r f ( ! '/

1 - i

1

\ -------Qi

v \

/ 1.000ne iSâDout 1.053 liter, pp. 136-(1

{' ... "/

n. 129.

101 Ibn Irykam, vol. 5, pp. idem, vol. . 4, p. 114.

102· --, are five'views on the the saha-\ .-.-

bah. These views are' as follows: a) The view of many 'ulama' which is similar ta that of Ibn Hazm. Ibn al-Haj ib from the Ma-

6. \ • •

likI school maintains that many 'ulama' accept the of the wi thout investigating their (the l:\) condi tians .

. This view, according ta t,he Shafi' i q'aqi Abù Bakr ls that of the salaf (the first generation of the and the jumhür ai-khalaf (the tabi'ün and other generations en masse). According ta the Shafi' i jurist Imam al-l;faramayn' al-Juwayni ' (d., 478/1085),. the 'ar:ialah of the is ijma'.y He bases his view on certain Qur'anic verses and J;1adlths, among which are those mentioned by Ibn l;fazm above. Al-Shawkani, Irshad, p. 69. b) The view of Abü al-l;fusayn (d. 359/ 970), and is that the 'adâlah of the like that of other' people,' should be investigated. Ibn al-Qattan gives the examples of the sahabah whose 'adalah is re jected ';

.-.---- 1 •

like who ,killed l;famzah, and al-v/alid who drank intoxi-cants (khamr). amongthe TI1,!'tazilis gives the exam-pIe of ,a who slandered another If the slanderer was right, contends, the slandered would not be 'adl. Yet, if the slanderer was wrong, he would be 'adl.- c) The view of thé Mu'tazili 'Amr ibn 'Ubayd (d. 142/760) who 'main-tains that the "Nere aIl 'udül before the' fitan (sing. fitnah, dissentions), i.e., the êiv±l wars, e.g., the battles of Siffin and al-Jamal. After these fitan, the 'idâlah of the

should be d) The view of a @roup among

/

·iI

Page 138: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(

" '

the and the ShI rIs who maintain that aIl of the VIere 'udül except those who fought 'AlI. e) The

view of al-MawardI (d. 450/1058) who maintains that a . / .-.---who was known for his keeping company with the Prophet was 'adl; otherwise.,his 'adalah should be investigated. Like Ibn Hazm,' al-ShawkanI (d. 1255/1839) accepts the first view . , and rejects the four others. For further details and his arguments, see Irshad, pp.' 69- 7 0. Ibn I:Iaz,m does not mention the other views about the 'adal\ah of the However, he asserts that the include the infidel who heard the Prophet and later beca'me a Muslim. He was then also /adl. According ta Ibn the 'adâlah of a persan the time of

!

the became a candi tibn only during the tirne he was 1 •

giving the warning and the (fi hin al-nadharah wa al-. --. man' bi al-khabar), not whenl he was VIi tnessing what he had , reported (la rI rnushahadat ma akhbara bihI). This i8 be-cause there were hypocrites in Madinah during the time of the

" Prophet, as weIl as people whose condi tians were unfavourable (see abave, p. '127, n. 95). There was also an unidentified man falsely claimed ta have been"sent and authorized"by the Prophet to rule the people of an area Bani al-Lay th , twa miles' With this trick he intended

,a girl who had rejected him in the time of the Jahi-Ilyah (pre-Islamic paganisrn). But his scheme was dîscovered " w en people came ta the Prophet. This man, and any person . who deceived the Prophet, was not considered a Ibn

contends further that reports are accepted only from res-pectable persons'whose merit was known (min samI wa 'urifa

IlJkam, vol. 2, p. JOJ. This statement seems ta contradict the previous one where Ibn Hazm maintained that the are 'udül. What Ibn Hazm meant was that if a •

Page 139: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

{

(

(

130

\ person is known ta be a he is '§:.S1h. There are many ways ta know whether a persan is a among which arc: his in one of the Prophet's campaiGns and , tles, e.G., the battles of Badr, UJ:tud, etc., tic ipation.."ln one of the two pledges of 'Aqabah, cmd hi,s pé1.r-tieipation as a member of the envoys from the Arab tribes which visited the Prophet. On the other hand, there were Ollly

1JO and sorne who reported fatawa (sing. fatwa, fut\lfi, or futyii, formaI legal opinIons) in matters of (acts

( pit> P-. h U 1\]1', l:l \'1 1" r 'l l .. . 111", ;1, l' ,,·,,1"'1," Il,flll 1" """" ill 1,'1" l' ',I",;

V(II. '), l'l'. ()(,')-'/: idi ' l1l, ,1:1W:ul1i', Pl'). II q-;, 1. 1 !I\ lIa':,l1\ .1. , • 1 Il: -- 1

tll::lt the lncludcd 'tI10SC who l'ou{"lit 'AJI liln Au] '6111,

in t)w bat-Ue of wh!2re the army of 'Ali Cind thnt fJi ,

ibn Abi S.Ufy8Jl were engag'cd, Clnd in the battle al-Jnmal, where 'A'ishah, TalJ:tah, and al-Zubayr fought and his pnTtisans. Accorcling to Ibn l;lazm, nelthc:r 'Ali Citld his pCirtlsan::::" nor his, opponents to fi[ht at the 1,_

tle of al-JClmCll. But rather', both parties met together in rah to diseuse (li fI) the assassinatlon of ond to apply the Islamic penClI law upon the ass3ssins. Dut the ClosnOOlns, who ware almost thousands in numbcr, were of the punishrncnt. seeretly ineitcd ta fi[:ht,' :;0 -that both pClrties were eompellecl to defcnd therncel-!fê's, Clnd battle oeeurred. J).lkâm, vol. 2, p. 204; for furthnr detail;;, ,;cr; ldcrn, F'ar;;!, vol.- 4, pp. 156-9. hliLlt l'QE:Çard t:c' the batLlc of Siffln, Ibn Hazm contends th,ü 'AlI fou[ht ,,11-.... . . 'awiyz1l1, not becaus8 of f1ïu'awiyah's rejection to pl'?d[(? alJc'-Gi::J·nco Lo 'Ali as a caliph, but rather bGCClUSe of his reJve-tian to cZ1rry out his orders in the entire land of Sham

\

while he ('Ali)' as Calip.Jl, should be obeyed. ' Ibn l;lazm assC'l'Ls

\

.1 '

1

Page 140: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(

13.

\

that 'Ali was right, and Mu'awiyah did not deny the merit and the right of 'AlI for the post of the caliph. It was Mu'a-wiyah's ijtihad which led him to give priority to taking re-i,;aliation (tagdlm akhdh al-gawad), for the assassins of 'Uth-min 'over the baY'ah (the pledge for Aœcording to Ibn J:iazm, )"1u' âwiyah was wrong in this i ,itihad. For further details, see vol. 4, pp. 159-63.

10] -Idem, Ihkam, vol. 5, p. 66S. -.-- . 104We use here ta'IIm (teaching) as the meaning of

tawqlf, i8 the'interpretation of Zahrah. This is , the only meaning which we know is appropriate for the context.

Abü Zahrah, Ibn J:iazm, p. 357. What .Ibn J:iazm means by the Dabah' s rece i v ing the tawg if is that they are "in constant contact with the Prophet and fully aware of his intentions," O.A. Farrukh, p., 277.

1

1 C SA '. 1 l S kh T J h h' f . t f ccordlng to a - ara Sl, t e c le merl 0 the is not the il' precede..nce of the wi tness, but to b'e

believers, h'e accepts i,jma ( of the as the stronge8t one. Usul al-SarakhsI, vol. 1, pp, 313 ahd 318.

106 . f " - th h-b h Beslde the occurrence 0 lJma', _Clmong e - - "

disagreement among theml also occurred. One example 18 their 'disagreement over the issue of umm al-walad (a slave-girl who has borne 'her master a child). According to 'Umar, she cou Id not be sold unless to set her free. Ibn Mas'üd, Ibn 'Abbas, and Ibn al-Zubayr, however, asserted thRt she could te sold by ter master, but if ter child is alive when her master dies, she is set at the expense her child's share in the inheritance. Joseph Schacht, "Umm al-VJalad," S.E.I., pp.601-J. Ibn J:iazm mentions the report of Jabir ibn 'Abd Allah who ,

, 1

/

('

Page 141: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(

that UlIlF\ éll-waloct l'las sold durin[' the tlme of th" Prophet ;tnd Abü B::ü:r, while 'Umar prohibitod her beinc'cold. l\nothor roport mcntloned byIbn Hazm ic thot 'AlI, durhî[ rlllL', tJwt he followed 'Umar and -'Uth1Jl:l.n in tho.i·

on settill-c froo llIillO ;:ll-\/a 1Q[1. Ac:corùin' to Il))1 If":-I. Co

the: view if, lwr fret? Ho bn.ses vic"/! 0') .,

l.la'dlth \'Ihich states that wh,en qiiriyah, the Proph<2t's conC'iJl 'i,",

uor'? IbrZthIm, the Pr0phet said: "Sh8 js set frel' by cll] lr]." lJ.'1-cilm, vol. Lp , JL 520. For other' oxarnples of "l'lOnf, the seo Ibn Qayyim al-Jawzlyah, l'lôm 8J-l<iüCjL'ln 'an R:ÜJb :ll-'ï\.lQmln (in the lovier p2.rt of his An/ill;), J vols l',la1;ba'at Ql-nI1, n.d.') , yol: 2, 1', J.'? (H0 rcQftcr reforrcd to ae l' Eim al-;:üc)J' in).

107Anotl18r examplr:: clted is thrJ agreement of the: :,'-throu[,h tJw exerClse of i ,j tiho.d durinc:; the "JI

u 1 'Umor, on punlshrncnt of an intoxicant drinlî:8r l'ri th 1a:>ho;;, while i t VIa:::; fort y laslle s durin;- the t

tJ[l' Prophct and Abü Bakr. On this, 'I\.li Gay::;, tJwt H " n,

ùrink::;, ho would llC dru,nl\:; if he W<lG drunk, ho wüuld

irr3.tion::ll1y; ii' he did co, ho would cl:::tnder. TllC'rpforr', 'J\I.1

VlouJ d <lpply to hlm the legal punishmont of sl,:Jl1do'rers, i, (1. ,

r: lC,h Ly 1a8hcc. 'Abd ibn 'Awf, ;:mother ,'; c, th:J L the lpdd (fixed punishment) ls lashe;,. Al-ï\.mirli, lJ:llùïm <ll-Amidi, pp. 379-80; al-Sorakhsi, U::;ül ,,1-

vol. l, 'p. )01. Ibn tIazm maintains tho.t 'Umor '!'J'L]

Ilot ost:11;11sn a pcnal 1 a\'1 wi thout ony basis from the ,lin

addition21 fort y 1aslles, in Ibn J:fazm'sview, 18 ta'dr (discr"tiol1-3.ry punishmE.'nt) , for i t is legal for one who continuous drintin t to be punished Vlith/eighty'lashes, while the 'one Wh? drinkô first sight (waha1ah) is punished \Vith fort y lashes.

fore 1 Ibn Hazm denios the existence of i,jmn' basod on i,j ,

, .

\ '

Page 142: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

1 1

1J3

in tllis case, 1.e., the eihhty'lashes for the punishn:tent of an drinker. Ibn J:fazm refers ta the r,:,port whon 'Abd A 11uh l bn Ja' far was flogging an intoxicant dri 1 d: n J'

'Ah counted until fort y and said: "Stop, the nc:-,senfer 0 r 1\110.11. pO:1C r:; upon him, flogged wi th fort y , Abü B:lkr W l L11

fort Y • :::nd 'Umar with el[';hty [lashes]. and all 8re Accordln[ to Ibn HaZin "aIl are Sunnah" means ta' zr r is 8J ,

1

;3unnah. 'l'his is re jected by bis opponon ts, because to.· Z 11, _L:;;

vrith tQn 1o.3he3 on1y. To this, Ibn J:fazfn replies that 'UnJ:lr mir;ht pllnlsh with ten' lashes for ever·y cup drunk r)y the in-toxico.nt drinlcer. D)kâm, vol. 4 11 pp. 516-7. -In acceptin; tho tV/o kUlds of 1.1:ldd (i.e., foryy and eighty 11JI1 lJ8.zm m:J.intains thot the 'ulo.mn, (among the 0,Q},lo.tJah) :1Lrnr, 1,)

Vlew as i.imii' of the f,J,Q,!;ilbah (Le., basC'ù on that the J,t:tdrl shou1d not exceed elghty 1a3h83. 1JJ. 'Accordinr, to al-Saro.Jch8I, the eit:hty IS SUnlllJJ.,

throW)l inve1stigation, the nurnber oI IJCO ple who w" r rc'

o rd0red by Lhe Prophet to b03t the intoxicant drlnkor Vii tll the ir pairs 0 f were fort y persons. The rc Core, thr

juriste; :lf,roo that the punishment of the intoxic,lnt lG ci€:hty lCl.shes. Ur:ul al-SarQkhsl, vol. 1, p. JOl.

108 -. Ibn 10k:1TTl, vol. f, pp. 9G2-7; ,ô(>o also Id";;"

Fal}l. vol. p. 109.

lQ9 1"or further on Ibn Hazm' 8 on tllr • 1

ü;suo or tho succussion of Abü Bakr, Gec idem, D.dJim, vaJ. 7, pp. ')n2-7. Amang those who disarree wi th Ibn J}a7,m 18 1\11-lilaü who m'aintains that the electÎon of' 1\1>ü tctkr ini tia-tcd by people' who wepo present in the masque. 10. te t' rJtl,

1

e]r'c.Üon ViaS justified on the basis of i,]ma:. "Polit-ico.l R{)1e," p. 139.

110See above, pp. 25-6.

'J

Page 143: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

\,

(

13't

111 Abü Zahrah, Ibn J:Iazm, pp. 354-8. 112See above, pp. 27-8. 113S ee aboya, pp. 28-9. 11 4'See above, p. 74. 115 Ibn J:Iazm, vol. 4, pp. 50.5-6;'see also

Fa,;, l , vol. 2, pp. 81-2. al-wa(lid can be known, by sity. Gee above, p. 73. In being sa, i ,ima ' basedonit can 0(' ('u r.

116 Al C'h - 1" ,'" -0..) aIl, Hisalah, pp. 5JJ-5. 117 AbV Zahrah, Ibn p, 362; al-Lay th ibn Sa' il

was one of the tabi'i al-tabi'ln (the followin[ of the Iol-o

lowing generation of that of the who lived in se0 Ibn l:fazm, Jawaml', p. 332.

118 Ibn ][azrn does not affer details, because the l.l!:l-

dl ths have been deal t by him in his book al-I!?iil which is not extant,see IJ:lkâm, vol. pp. 552-J. Nonctltr-'-les,s, al-Arnidi of the Shafi' i school does m'entlon J:ladlth,] wled by the proponents of this type of IJrna', among, which •

"Madlnah is pure, i t removcs i ts dirt llke a pélj r of remove the dirt of iron," see .l0kam al-'fl.mldl, vol. 1, p. }lj0.

119 For further details of the position of the see Ibn },!azm, IJ:lKam, vol. pp. 552-J.

120 Ibn Hazm does not give us any ta prove tl13t Makl\:ah the best city. However, the position of Makkall a" the holiest city in Islam ls indisputable.

9:101 and 4:145.

122 Ibn J:Iazm, 1.0kam, vol. 4, p. 554. "The Raviàfid ("in,:::.

was applied to groups of soldiers who hav0 desert8d their leader. It was applied ta ·a certain sect of the shI 'ah of Eüfah who deserted Zayd ibn 'Ali ibn al-J:rusayn ibn

r

Page 144: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

---

'AlI when he refused to speak Bakr and 'Umar, lor

hp said: "Both were ministers 0 f my fa thpr ; Iul)ammCJSL "- -, The term is also applied by Sunnl r'juslimt; to 3ny ,: -,(,-l,

oof ShI'ah. Finally, it if) applied to o.postates or schi:.:-:m:lti(;;3 who speak against the

12J ibn l}azm, Itkam, vol. 4, p. 554. 554 ( Ibld., p. - J'

12S Ibn Hazm is referring to the verse: "1'hose who JI t(lp . , the proofs and the guidance WhlCh We revealed, :lfter vJe h<ld made it clear in the Scripture, are accurspd of All:-J/l ;l/l,j

accursed of those who have the power to curse," QUI" an, 2: 151),

\

1270ne ar' jYlany examples given by Ibn tjazrn \s th,]! "'1, :lr read sûrat al,-Insh1gaq (chapter 84) as well as ',,0rat LÜ-,' ',1'1'1'1

\ 1 1 _ 1

(chapter 32) 6f 'the Qur'an while he was deliver1nr lus (Friday and then he cdescended from the minbar (pu 11' i t) 1 _

and prostrated, followed by,the people of Mo.dimlh. !,L':l('-

tice, according to Ibn l;fazm, was not fo llowed by the IJ;lkiim, vol. 4, pp.' .5.56-7; vol. ,6, p, 878. Morc' ()ver, Ibrl f!:l'/lli

arGues, most of t)1e fort y issues WhlCh are considered by il' as the i jma ( 0 f the peop-le of JVIadlnah are dispu table aman, 111('

people of that city themselves. Ibid., vol, 4, p. 5.58; vol. 6, p, G'?9.

128 p;r further details, see al-Sarakhsl, 31-

;vol. 1, pp. 314 ff. Unlike al-SarakJlc;J, Ibn '1';::1:1'-

mlyah anrl. Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyah l'rom the l;fanbali school .Le:,,!!

ta the? lVlallkI position. As for the ar{!ument of Il.ln TayrnJ :,',lh for the i jma' of the' people of see 1),11.18. t [']'. 17 ff; for the opinion of Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyah, see !' al-flÎjlqi'ln, VDl. 2, pp. 434 ff.

12?The Madinian mudd in the early period of Is'laIT. 10

Page 145: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

1 _

(

(

13"

1.05J liter, if we estimate that wheat equals 100 litr.;l'fi. 'l'he MCl.dinÜln which equals four mudds lS, 4.2125 li ters.

j)

However, thc'measurement of mudd in other Muslim cities • dîlferent. For further details, see Walther Him, Islamise}J'>

un Gcwichte, Handbuch der Orientalistik, ed. Spuler, suppl. vol. 1, book 1 (Leiden:. E:J. Bril1. 1955), pp. 45-7 and 51. (Hereafter to as IslcLmlSC}le JViasse).

1 . 0 ' Ibn p. 2J.

1J1 .ll;kam, vol. 6, p. 876.

1 J2'J'Je do not agree wi th Ibn J.lazm in assuming that tltr>

measure of tlw is accepted by r.luslims becau;'0 i t \ is the minimum measure ln the controverGy. It i8 true L sa' PqU:1Ü; '53 pOUJîlds in Madlnah and 8 pounds in Ba[:hdad, j'Ill

the measun' of the 1?D." lS still the same, i.e., 11.2125 lit"l,:;: see W. ][lnz. lslamlsche' nasse, p. 51. This 18 becau8e ow' Madinüm pound equals 1.5 BaghdCl.dian one. The measul"?-ment of poynd is aiso different in other Musli,m countn8fJ. Par example, pound in Madinah, Iraq (as weIl as Yamin), anJ Andalusia respectively equals 609.375 r, 406.25 f, and L153.J g. J<'or further qetails on pound (riltJJ, see ibld., PP:

. ;:;8- JJ. lU though Ibn 1:fazm does not gi ve us éJny detélils 0 n the mea:mro of mudd, his Dpinion in this issue 0 f the .sil.' ü; no t different from any other school. This is because<" this iSrJue 18 accepted as a mutawi1.tir report by the peo- "-pIe of J\bd lnah, handed down from the Prophe,t. An issu!? 0

thjf1 kllHl i" considered hujjah by the four Sunni :3chools. Ahiï , . Yùsu[ ('rom the l;ianafi school, after rece ivinr the explana-tion ,of this matter from Malik, said, that had this mutawatir

Page 146: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

t ,

/ 1

)

i (

(

1 1

13'"

report reached Abu Ijanifah, he would have accepted i t. Thi:; rc: port of the peo pIe of Madinah is considered by Ibn Taymiy:1h

tho first of i,jma' of the people of that city, which is, ln Ibn Tü.ymiyah' [L view, accepted by Iv1uslirns as 1.1:"1)-i0.h. The second catogory of this type of ijmo.' is the e"éH'11 0 r practicc of the people of r,1éldinah before the RGsn,;sinatiol\ (, f

'UthmQn. Accordin[; to Ibn Tü.ymlyah, this practico is accr;I' 1 -,cl

'- J:lu,i by the r,1alikis, the Shafl' ls, the l;fam1l'is, and ap-parcntly also th8 l;Ianballs, , they accepLed tho practico of tho riC}ltIY-Guided caliphs as The third category 0,

thi:::; type of i,ima' is that in case two dalIlcô contradict0c1 (I!Ji?

anothcr in :1 certZlin issue.::, for examplo, two J:1aùI Lhs or 'I,',,'î

and it i:-; Dot known which of the two r.lflcliths or .. :/:-":-l'G 13 o.rjrlJ.l (preJ,()f1derant), but one of them if.; practised.l'y thE:' ]Ji?ople of I,';aùinah, the Tv1alikIs and Sh5.fi (ls choOSG th,' prClcticc: a r the people of Nlad'Ino.h. Abü l;Ianifah doos not ln"" any pre l'cr'once for the practice of the IJeople of ln

the schoo l, Ibn Tayrnlyah t;ives us two viows: a) A l-QDc,lI !l.hü Ya'J6 and Ibli '1\qIl (d. 513/1119) do not choost' th, pr:1ctlc(:, al' the p'cClple of Madinah; b) Abu al-KhCltt5.b '(do

755-6) dace" wllicll ic Cllso the view of- AJ:1mad i1'l1 Hanbol. iip'eakinr;, thcse three categorios of l,ÎlniJ' are rter' ,l,L-

ed by thç jurnhur al- 'ulzllno', The fourth C'ato[ol'y of mcntionod uy I1)n Taymlyah iG the late practice ol' the peoplr of f,llo.dll1o.h. This is not l,lU;j,jah accordlnc; ta the },fo.l1afls, f l 1 and lbnbal Is. This is a180 the vic'!; of the ef Iec-

" . tive defenders of MalikI doctrines. Ibn TCl:/mJ ;rah 2Lf,:;lll,,' :

Lho. t fiornC' J,lo.lilds in North Africa (o.l-ilaghrlb) i t ,,' l,1U,i.iah, Tf' this assumption is true, this miCht ::11so be t,lll"

for the J.1iilikls in AndaIns,ia, whom Ibn l;Iazm attacli:s severe l,:. For lurther details, see Ibn Tayrnlyah, pp. 23-7.

Page 147: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

- ,

; t

l i ,

( , See also Muttammad al-Figh"

1382/1962), pp. 304-7.

1331bn Hizm taglld. For his arguments against taglld see vol. 6,'pp. 793 ff.

. ) vol. 4, p. 531. This typè of ijma' had

been alluded to by al-Shafi'i, Jima' al-'Ilm, pp. 60-4. ,

135 - - 4 Ibn ll;lkam, vol. ,p. 531.

136Ibn 'Hazm also contends that there are 'ulama' among ri inn (demons, genii) whom we do not 'know whether the legal jùdgement co'ncerned them or not. Ibid., p. 535.

137Abû AyyÜb was one of the who gave their futya (fatwa, formai legal opinion) in one of two issues only. Ibid., vol. 5, p. 666 line 21; idem, Jawami', p. 320.

is important to remember that the Prophet reCOffi-mended that people perform sunnah prayers at home. Moreover, when his'house and masque were being built in Madlnah he lived .. ternporarily in the house of Abû AyyÜb. Idem, Jawami', p. 95 . Per-, , haps during this time he saw the P,rophet per forrning this two rak' ah prayer. For further examples, see idem, Ihkam, vol. 4, pp. 536-7. -- -.--

139 In addition to fear, Ibn mentions other rea-sons, among which that the 'alim may maintain silence, be-cause the side of the truth is not yet visible to him. In other words, he does not know whether the 1egal judgement of the 'ulama' which reaches him ,is right or wrong, and there-fore, he cannat challenge it. His silence, t,hen, does not mean his agreement,. Another reascn for maintaining silence

-of the is,that they actually give their disagreements,

, 1

Page 148: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

but they do not reach us, though they, reach other people in other parts of Muslim countries. Therefore, we think that they are silent, while actually they are not. For further details, see ibid., p. 537. This argument of-Ibn alpo indicates his reject,ion of the ijma' suküti (tacit i,jma'), though he does not deal with it in a special ehapter in his book al-ll)kam.

140 The complet ion ·of the verse is: "When' ye welcomed i t wi,th your tongues, and uttered it wi th mouths that whereof ye had no knowledge, ys counted i t a trifle. In the sight of Allah it is very great." Qur'an, 24:15. The othor • verses ci ted by Ibn "10! ye are those who argue about that whereof he' have some knowledge. Why then ye argue con-cerning that whereof ye have no Imowledge? Allah knowth. Ye lmow no t . " Qur' an, 3: 66 . •

141 - 4 4 - Ibn Qazm, 10kam, vol. i pp. 533- . For further arguments of Ibn in refuting see ibid.--'Î vol. 1, pp. 117 ff passim.

142 - 1 Qur' an, 11: 1 9.

143rbn Qazm, 10kam, vol. 4, pp. 502-).

14 4. . l t" f . lb rhlS sectlon a sa con alns ln ormatlon on n Jjazm 1 s refutation of i,jma' based on the opinions of the' majority of 'ulama' despite the challenge posed by their mi-nori ty, which applies to one and beyond. Though Ibn l;Iazm

tes' a special section ta the i,jma' the" minori ty, most of his accounts are given in this section and need not to be repeated.

145It is probable that of 'Abd al-'Aziz ibn

1 4 1

1

...

Page 149: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

, .

; 1

! l

1 i

140

. 'Abd al-J:Iamld,' the correct name this Abü

(or Abü Khazim) 'Abd al-J:Iamid ibn 'Abd al-'Azlz. He " died in 292/904. See Abü Isl)aq al-ShlrazI, rabaqiït al-FugahQ'; r

ed. Dr. Il)san 'Abbas Dar al-Ra'id al"\Ara'bi, 1970),1 p. 141. ..

146 - · Ibn l.l)kam, vol. 4, p. 5l.j-4; vol. 1, p. 180;

147rhat is, the remaïnder of inheritançe should go tn the deceased 1 s relatives on the maternaI side (dhawl al-ar1:tam). Ibid., vol. 4, p. 544.

148Ibid .

_ 149Ibn lfazm does ",'0t GiV'e} the "rgument of Zayd ibn Thabi t, but 11e does cri ticize -his opponents among the Walilds 'and Shafi'Is for follow{ng'Zayd ibn Thabit. Ibn I;Iazm does not believe in the sOl.J,ndness of'the l)adlth clairning that "Zayd is the most learneŒ man among you on the law of inheritance (inll-zaydan afraçlukum)." Ibn I;Iazm contends that if this l)Sldlth were sound _it would be against his opponents themselves, because it r,oes on with " .... and J\1u'adh'is the most learned among yOl1 . ,

in Islmnic jurïsprudence (wa mu 'adh afgahulwm). Il This is beCat;lSe , /

they' do not follow Mu'adh in his dealing with the , '

alty of death upon apostates (without asking them to repent) and the legali ty of ïnheri ted" ,property by a believer f'rom a non-belicver. Ibid., vol. 6, pp. 819-20.

...

"-150Ibid., ;01. 4, p. 544; vol. 5: p. 661.

l' , , 151lQiQ. J vol. 5, p. 661. Ibn I;Iazm differs from Abü

;

Sulayman ibn Khalaf, the founder of the school, and the ,jumhùr of 'ulama,. According to Abù 'Sulaymàn and the jumhùr'of his school, shudnùdh ocpurs when the 'ulama'

J \. t ,,"', ! r ! .

1 " i ' .. ;

"

. "

l

Page 150: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

l 1 1

" 1

1

" .

i

t i ,

\ )'

( . "

\ .)

"

, " ' 141

, agreed upon an issue, and having done sa, one of them çhai-lenges the agrèement after he has agreed ta i t. Ibid'.

15'"' QIbn contends that if qhudhüdh i8 defined 0"

the separatiop of one 'alim from the rest of 'ulama' this is not acc,eptable for him, because if the 'alim mentioned abOV0

in' his op.ifion he wi:l become (praised) and . mamduQ ,(laudable). As shudhudh 'is madhmum (reprehensible) it wou}d be for a person ta be mahmüd and madhmüm ai ---.--- (

the same time. As an example, Ibn Hazm mentions that aIl thE:' disagreed (khalafa) with Abü Bakr In .... intention to

fight the apostates (ahl al-riddah), while he alone Vias right - and the whole "were wrong. Ibid.

66 ./ __ l_., p. 2 . This is in the main 'the style of Ibn He cites other examples, tao. 'his' aI'guments o'n the issue regarding' the transmitters in the khabar al-tawatur.

1 - ,

For deta ils" see \ . number of chalns .0'[

Ibid., vol. 1, p. 95. , ' 1 , -- 154Many of these lyadlths have sirülar'versions, but

are composed of chains of transmitters.

155This J:ladIth is a combination of three J:ladifhs, totally cited by a single ?D narration, see ibid., vol. 4, p. 545. r:I:'he, first orle, "The community'of TvluJ:lammad will never agree on an error" was cited by many J:ladlth collectors. but wi th different versidns, (i. e., "My communi ty'. .'. "

, instead of "rr:he cpmmuni ty of 1I1utmmmad . . . ,,), among whidl are al-BukharI in h1s al-JamL' al-9ê:J:liJ:l (Ki tab .... ;J,l-Ï'ï tan), ;lI-T irmidhI 1 s Jam\ (the chapter dealiI16 wi th Fi tan), Ibn T,iàj'[llt f 3 Sunan (chap'ter n.anasik ri tan), Ahmad. ibn HantaI' s' f,iusnad', IV,' \ ' .. 101 and V, 145; ànother version was also cited by al-Ghazali, see 'vql. 1, p. 175.( Thel s€cond J:ladIth Vias cited

\ ? i "

. .,

Page 151: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

r

'c , t , l

)

J

by Ibn Màjah in his ehapter on the nature of Fi tan. The third with a similar version was by al-GhazalI, see

'" ib,id. 1

156Ibn J:fazm, vol. 4', p. '545. , 157 AI-Amidl, J.l;kam al-ÂmidI, vol. 1, p. JJ9

" j 58 ' ,

1 Ibn J:fazm, Il:kam, vol. 4, p., 54!).

159Ibid . See also above, p. 142, n. 152. ------,

160 , Joseph Schacht, The Origins of t\luhrunmadan Juri:::;-Rrudence (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1950), p. 91; George f. l'fou rani , '''Basis of Autliori ty," 0 pp. '157-8'.

16\1. Montgomery Watt, Islam and the Integration of Society (London: Routledge&Kegan Paul,-[c. 1961l),,_p. 20LI

as quoted by A. Hasan, The Early Development of Islamic Juris-prudence (Islamabad: Islamic Research Insti tute, 1970), p. 15'('.

162 - 4 4 Ibn ZI'fl, '1.l)kam, vo 1. ,p..5.5 . 9

16 J1bid ., p. 546. This ls one of many $ound . , which i8 considered weak by Sound Qadiths are dis-puted by Ibn Hazm, either through finding. wealc narrafors.in . . , their Ganad, or through his inv'estigation "on the matn (text)

, 1 --of the hadIths, like the a-ne mentioned above. For sound ha-. . .-dl ths which are doubted Ibn Hazm, E1ee ibid .• vol. 5, p. '(O? j . (

6, pp. 764, 809, 820, 100J, and • 16.4rbid . " vol. 4, pp . .548-9. Notice that Ibn

repeats the words laID yUrad bidhalik al-din three times " "t see l"bl"d., pp. 548'" (110 ne 26) ,during the course of hlS argumen ,

and 549 (lines 18 and 26).

. "

p

, l ! , i

' ..

<

i !

, .

J , f

Page 152: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

\

t

143

, 165 Ibn Hazm contends that if the above fJadI th were relevant to religion and were accepted in its general mean-ing, falsehood could be changed into truth. A person whose opinion differed from that of other people, his opi,nion would be false, as the fJadlth says, Satan can pursue him. But if his opinion was backed by another one, this false opin-ion would turn into truth, becau/e Satan is away from the This is not the nature of religion, because false remains false even though it i8 backed by thousands of people. Ibn 9on-

(

tends further that the Prophet would not have meant 'that Satan was away from infidels like t1he Jews, the Christians, or Mus-lim heretics, because were more than one person, pr that they constitute the of people. On the contra!y, in Ibn Hazm's view, the more they are in nurnber, the stronger is

with them than with one person. Ibid., pp. Slt8-9. Ibn is probably rlght in considering that the above fJadiths

have nothing to do with i.jrna', but his,views are exaggerated. Ther.e is an indication that the Prophet ,warns his followers of separation from the r.1uslim communi ty which actually happened later.Every member of the community has the right,to express his opinion, but it not mean that he leave the CQm-muni ty. TIloreover, difference of opinio\n is in' the nature of, human beings. The solution is that everyone among the 'community explains his argument honestly, for the sake of finding the truth, so that opponents can be convinced. Otherwise, the opin-ion of the majority is to be accepted by aIl as ijtihad of the 'ulama' , - ' not as i,jma'.

\ 166w T • hen KhadJ..Jah converted to Islqm she and the Proph-

et belonged to the truth, because of his prophethood and Khadi-jah's acceptance of hi8 message, while the of people . , opposing them were in Similar evidence

,

Page 153: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

., .. 4-\

(

by Ibn Ho.zm is the case of Zayd ibn • Amr ibn NUfa,yl, who] 1'." li

ln pre-Iclamic Arabla 1 2.nd, who refused tb \'Jorship ldols ine ip' '!

of' Allah. Beco.use of this attitude he wo.:::; the only pt?rcoll i11

hic time who belonged to the truth, and accordinG to 8. 1:lo.rllC1l', he would be r:J.lced on the JudGernent .Do.y élS o.n umrnOll (8. no.tl.o:I, 3. communi ty, people) in' i tself. Ibid: pp. 5LI6-7. AnotllOr

. proof \ to justify, the possibili ty of cOllsidoring 3. persan VIL,)

belol1Gs- to tru th ac.; 8.n ummah which is no t useQ by, Ihn 1):0 ." is the followinr, Qur' anic verse:- "10! J\brtlham was ;:1 natIon (:::':..:.'.-In:J.h) , obedicnt to Allah, by nature uprlGht, and he Vlo.S not a [ the Idola tors. /1 Qur' an, 16: j 20.

167.Ibn l:fo.zarn, Il)kiirn, vol. Ly, p. for other ve]',"" cltcd hy Ibn l:fazm, see ibid. For their location, Qur'211, 6: 11 6, JO: 211, o.nd 12: 4 .

168· Ab'd al-JalJbo.r, Sh8.r0 pp. 61-::.

169Ibn l:f::lzm, Il)kam, vol. 4, p. 543.

17° For furtfjer examples of such (wdl ths, see ibid., p. - l " , l'

1'11 A8o. in , /1.. r;omeone who says 'there ié., no go(l 1 1) t .Allah'" in the lpdlth, in Ibn Haztfl's view, belon€8 to ,jarno.",!, 'a 1-1).ê:.9.9.. •

172 Ib,id., p.

17Jlbid., p. 550.

1741bn J;I::lzm is referring to the Qur'anic verse'.wlüc" rcc;t.ds: r-and if ye have a dispute concerniw any rn;<t C'?l' 1 , re/fer it to Al1o.h and the mess·enger. . . Qur<in, 4:59.

175rhere are sorne types of ijJ1la' mentioned by Ibn

J:lo.zm .in his book Ihkam and -.-- ['11 ara tib 1 but vie have not 100kcd

into thorn, 'because of the il" l.irnited value.

1 • f

Page 154: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

r'

'. i , i , i. i .!

CONCLUSION

Ibn I;Iazm, who revived the sehool in the fifth/

eleventh century in Andalusia, faced severe 'reaction from

his çontemporary 'ulalYla' and rulers, ,who considered the ZahirI 1 •

! school as an intruding one, for they had already followed th ..

Mâliki school. His and defpnding thJn

school, which he, considers the right one, is poli tical and 1

Politieal, because, as a pro-Umayyad, he

of in and Its and rulErs in por-

, ticulQr 1 bacl\: to the ,pure Islamic teachings. He believes" • tha 1, the pOIl tical instabili ty and the corrupt ion ln the cou t J-

tryare dU8' to ,the' devlation from and vIolatIon of Ut"

i. C!., the Qur' an and the Sunnah of the Prophet. Bec;l\\sn

Ibn I;Iazm Lelieves that politics and rellgion are inseparabl0,

he confInes himself to teaching people the ligh 1,0

achieve his goal.

Ibn I;Iazm insists upon the total agreement of Musllm,

for the occurrence of ijr1a'. Due to the existence of na"::'JL-_

and inhorent disagreements and dIvergences in human kin0,

Ibn l}azm insists on naf;'f;' as the only basis of i,ima', for nn

JVluslirn would deny its authority. The i,ima' maintained by lbn

...

Page 155: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

1 "

( ,

(

1 \

t[azm i3 that of the ln its broad meaning. It com-

prises two types: â.) i ,jma' on wha t is known in religion b:r

necossity, llke the injunction of flve-daily prayers, and

b) iJma' of the sahabah in its narrow meaning, i.e., IJma' '-'--,

on what the '?.Q;J:lâbah wi tnessed and heard from the Proph'et,

llke the tax he imposed on the Jews 'of Khaybar. However,

the 'ulamo' en masse do Dot c'onsider this ijma' as ,such, , '

for it is not more than the transmission of the by th0

,\ !?Q.I.lo.bah from the Praphet ta their following generation. "

Although to sorne extent there is a similarity of

view on ijmo.' between Ibn and as weIl as

al-Tüsl" this simllarity is merely accidentaI, caused by

different motivations and backgrounds. Ibn Hazm, al-Nazzarl1, . .. and al-TüsI belong to the school of law, the Mu'ta-

zill school of theology, and the shi 'ah sect

Basing ijma' on alone, i.e., the Qur'an and

the 0unnah, Ibn J,razm asserts that, like the Qur' o.n, the Sun-

nah of ·the' Prophet is also a waJ:ly and pre_served by Allah.

'l'he 108s of the Sunnah, mutawatir as weIl as iiJ:lad, would

cause the destruction of religion, because Sunnah,

us wlth esscntial details on Allah's statements and instruc-

tions in the Qur'an for' human beings. However, Ibn Hazm

maintains that unlike the Qur' an t the Sunnah ,is not an es-

tablished text in the Scripture, and contains no miracle in

1

Page 156: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(

(

i ts structure.

Unliko the oplnion of the rnajori t,y of 'ul;}.rno, ln dC-

cepting khabdr al-wiil)id as probable evidence, Ibn Hazm con-

siders lt as convincing evidence, that it was re-

ported by a reliable transrnitter; who traced his hearing to " ,

the Prophet through reliable transrni tters. Ibn I;Iazrn doef3 no t

accept the validity of in religi8n, because he asserts

tlllat Zdnn is other thdn the truth and is prohlbi t8d by A1Llh.

Contrary to the oplnion of the rnaJority of 'uldrnii',

Ibn l:fazm does not accept the tagrlr 'Of the Prophct dS

because he contends that whatever the Pr?phet did not'dis-

approve of is' perrnissible. The dut Y of the Prophet lS téllJ-!

11eh, and he would not keep silent if he saw somethinG not

pormissible. Prophet's fiel is considered a:> mandùb onrl

usw3?h for luslirns, unless there is an indication of its boill

his execution of a certain injunction. It is t.lt"

gawl of t e Prophet which is accepted by Ibn Ifazm dS a 0u.J.j:tlt 1

by i tsclf, while the ma,jori ty of 'ulama: cons ider the q dwl, <-

i'i'l, and tagrlr o,.f the Prophet together as l;luJ,]élh.

Qiyiis is rejected by Ibn I;Iazm as one of the sourcas

of h;larnic law or as sanad of i,jrna', for he considers l t

an inhovation and superfluous to religion. He maintains thélt

whatever Allah does not state as something enjoined or pro-

hibited is permissible, and as Allah has perfected the reli-

gio1n of Islam, any law based on other th an is to be

Il

Page 157: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

14'

rejected. The existence of an 'illah upon which qiyas is

based, is rejecte

t Although I-TuSl and

in they differ in

share the view of Ibn

their solving an

emerging Issue, which is usually solved by the majority, of-

'ulama' by applying 9 iyas, Ibn Hazm will' exe-rcise i,jtihad l ,

to find its legal .iudgement based on If he does not

findany dalIl in the the issue is considered permissi-

ble, which is the basic legal judgement everything, Al-

Tüsl will tryfto find the opinion of the hidden imam on that

issue, But if it is still unknown, it will be revealed in

the ijma' of the 'ulama' of the ShI 'ah, If no agreement has

been reached, the opinion of the imam be with one

has dalalah from the If no dalalah is available, the

opinio1n of those who are unknown in person and by lineage

is wi th that of th-e imam,' If the groups of disagreeing 'uléj-

ma' consist of both known and unknown 'ulama', the opinion of

any group is accepted. Although ihe opinion the imam

not with any of the disagreelng groups, their opinions are

, permi tted. Otherwise, if they are not permi tted, the imam

should not remain silent any longer. The opinion of

on this issue is However, he accepts the statements

of the hidden imam as as asserted by al-Shahrastani.

Other than the ijma' which he advocates, i.e., ijma C

, 1

Page 158: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

/ ,

( '/

(

of the based on na!?!? Ibn J:!azm n?Jects i,jma/ and lb

. authori ty, Dealing with i,ima' of the people of Madinah,

asserts th;;J.t the ijma' of the people. of Makkah is more de-

servin{; of acceptance thal1 that o.f Madinah ,• if the ijma' 01'

the people 0 f Madlnah should be accepted. r.Ioreover, Ibn H:lZIIi

pro tests that there and Rawafids ln Madlnah. "

Asserting the occurrence of i,jmâ' merely because no challcnp"

is known is also rejected by Ibn J:!azm, For him, the absonc n

of challenge in ijmâ' does not necessarily indicate one's

agreement;. but it may indicate his fear, Furthermore, a ch'l}-

lenge might not reach the 'ulama' in their i,jma'_! _80 that

assume its absence. Ibn J:!azm reminds his'opponents of thp

exisi{ence of 'ulamâ' amqng jinn whose agreement or cha11eo[,'

has never been known to them, , Knowing the opinions of al] , ,

the 'ul:lma' of Islam is impossible' due to their greatness 111

number, except those of the sahâbah before they scattered ta ,-, .-.....,---

diffcrent points Madinah. Like the ?pinion of the

, majori ty of 'ulamâ', Ibn Hazm rejects ijma' with one . \

challenge. The idea that a single 6hallenge must,be shudhGdh

i8 rejected by Ibn H.azm, for the truth might be with the 8in-, .. gle ch::lllenger. The shudhûdh which is intended in the f}CldI'Jll

cited by his if that badlth should be accepted,

understood by him to be "disagreeing wi th the truth." Hut h'" \, àoub'"ts the soundness of that 1;aditl\ as well as another hadi-::J!

Page 159: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

i

t

(

150

w'hich orders the believers ta follow the ,jamii'ah, cited by

his o,pponents. However, he contenùs that the >,jaJn3.' ah Ül-

tcnded in the J;8dl th i,s jO-ma' at al-J;Sill!l. In' i ts [eneral metln-,

lng, jama'at denotes the Muslim community as the or-

posite of the non-Muslim community. In its particular m00n-

ing, i t means any group among the Muslim communi ty who fo] J ow

the Qur'an and sound of the prophet in contrast to

Musllm heretics and those who follow fabricated

'fo what extent is the of Ibn similZlI' ta

that of its founder, Abü Sulayman Dawüd, is beyond the scopr>

of this study. HoweveI', we know that Ibn follows DawGd

in rejecting giyas, Œ.:...Y, istiJ;san, and taglid, and in acc(01 1 t-

ing the i,jma' of the This type of ijma' which 18

coœ.:;ideI'eù the third source of Islamic law 1 18 0 f minaI' 1111-

portO-ncc. His opponents do not even consider it as ijm3.',

but rather as the itself. The dalIl, the fouTth Goure'

'of IsJ amie law in the' is cansidered by

ljO-zm':J opponents as qiyO-s in disguise, al though i t is

Ibn

a1so

based on In inst:?nce we may say that Ibn J;!azm"

as a sticks to the alone. In one 0 [ his poem,"

he said: "1 will not incline towards' any opinion in religion;

nay, the Qur'an and the Sun3.n [of the Prophet] me,"

as we have cited on the front page of this thesis.

, -------------« .

Page 160: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

f t / 1 l

4 Il

GLOSSARY

'adalah, honesty, honorable record. -'adl (pl. (udûl), an honest man, a persan with an honorable

record.

ahad (khabar al-waJ;id), a I;adi th (tradition) reported bj one chain of authority.

ahkam (sing. hukm) , legal judgements, laws. -.--- .--- [ 'alim (pl. (ulama.,), a scholar, a ,learr'ted man, a savant.

amlr (pl. umara'), an emir, a ruler.

Andalusia, al-Andalus, Muslim Spain.

asbab al-nuzül (sing. 'sabab aI-nuzül, see below). , (pl. !d.f;'ül),,, basis, principle, theory (of divine Iaw).

• awamm, laymen.

batin, an inner or secret meaning.

Batinlyah. seekers of the inner or meanin? of the naS8.

bay' ah, the pledge of ailegiance.

bayan, explanation. clarification. -bayt al-mal, public treasury.

çl.a'lf. weak.

indication.

dalll, proof, evidence.

dhikr, a reminder. It also means remembering and mention-ing. which i8 a technical term for the ri tuaI réc':'"

15 \

r

.,

Page 161: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

( ,

152.

i tations of the dervishes and their services.

(pl. fuqul), eminent.

faglh (pl. fugaha' ) , a jurisprudent, a jurist whose profes-sional interest is in figh.

far' (pl. furu 1) , section. . . or, substantive branch, posltlve

coriunand, an inc1.1mbent of religion the performance oS WhlCh i8 obllgntory.

law.

fataw1'i (sing. fatwa, Tutwa, or futya), the formaI legal opin-ions a canon lawyer.

fatwa, (see fntawa aboYé).

fiqh, jurisprudence in Islam.

fitan (sing. fitnah), dissension, civil strife, discord. \

fitnah, (see fitan abo.ve).

fudûl, (see fadil above}. --.-- . --.--fugaha' , (see faqlh above).

furû', (see far' above).

(see fatawa above).

futya, (see fataw3. above).

a fixed punishment; punishment indicated in thè

0adlth, news',a story, and finally a technical term for the traditiqn of what the PFophet said, did, or approved.

pilgrimage (to Makkah).

prohibited, forbidden, unlawful, sinful.

0u j ,jah, pro of.

(pl. judgement, law.

< \

i-

.,

.

Page 162: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

t

l

f'

t

<.

153

ibadiit (s ing. 'ibadah), acts of devotion, religious'observanceG . . ' i jma', the consensus of the Muslim communi ty.

ijma' sul\:ütl, tacii i,jma',. ,

i,jtihad, independent jùdgement in a" legal que'stion based upon the jinterpretation of the Qur'an and the Sunnah.

'illah, ,cause, reason.

iJ,1am, leader. It is used ln a general sense, e.g., the IGe.der in prayer, and munit y leader. p18ce that the

imamah, leadership ,

iman, faith, belier. ---- ,

in the. particular sense of a com-Among the Sh'Iah the imams take the

caliphs have among the' Sunni ifluslims ..

istiJ:lciïn, preference, the application of discretion in a le;81 judgement.

i'tiqadiit, articles or religious faith or practice.

isti thna' 1 exception .

.Tahillyah, pre-IGlamis. paganism , (lit., ptate of ignorance).

jama'oh (pl. jama'at), group, community.

iamo.' 0. t, (see ,iama' ah above).

,iLLlna'at al-J:tilll.Q.., the community. of the truth. Tt is lIsed by Ibn Hazm in a general sense as the Muslim community, and in the particular sense of the followers of the Qur'an and the genuine Hadith.

fj inn, demons, genii, intelligent creatures of au and fire.

jumhür, mass.

,jumhür a1- 'ulama', the 'ulama' en masse (in the mass).

rI

Page 163: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

,., ( .

l ,

" .

• 1

{,

151t

kalalah, a d person who has neither parents nor chil-dren to give his inheritance to.

khabar" news, report.

khabar al-wa91d (g)).ad), a 1).adi th reported by one chain o,f transmitters.

khabar al-tawatur (mutawatir) ,'a 1).adlth handed '- chains of unimpeachable transmi tters. \,

,the tabi 'un and other generations. . 1

khalifah, caliph.

khamr, intoxicant, wine, liquor.

...

the who know the inner meaning of the

khutbah, s.èrmon, specifically the Friday setmon .

. kitab; document, message .

kufr, infidelity

kunyah, 'the name consisting of Abu (father) 0' Umm (mother) followed usually by the name of the eldest son or daughter.

madhhab, a school of law among Sunn! Muslims.

ma'dhür, excused.

madhmum, reprehensible.

ma1;tmud, praised

ma'jür, rewarded . • ma'lum bi al-darurah, known by necessity. , .

mamdü1)., laudable.

recommended.

"

1 ! ! ,

, 1

i' l'

1 L

Page 164: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

'1 '

• 'f

, . , <

", . i .

f i i

\ .

t \.

1 •

mansükh, abrogated.

matn, text, the subjeçt-matter of a

mawlâ, client.

minbar, pulpit.

(pl. ,precise,' c'lear verse of the Qur' an.

mu,jmal, what is implÙed in general terms or expres'sed by implication.

mu,itahid (pl. mu,jtahidûn), a legist who exercises ijtihad'. , ,

munkar" reprehensible action.

mutakallimln (sing. Muslim theoiogians.

mutashabihat (sing'. arrlbigupus vers'es ( \

Qur,an. • " . Ifnutawatir, khabar al-tawatur above).

1 nadb, recommending.

nagd 1 critique. . uasikh,

" the div ine te xt .

judge .. 1

giyas, analoky,

rak'ah (pl. raka'at), unit in\ prayer, bowing. 1

" '

\ . of the

" / f

...-1

opinion. ,

al:'nuzul, the occasion 0 which the verse was revealed. , "- . sab

(sing. " ,

companions.of the Prophet.

sahabi, (see sahabah above) . . -',-- .-,-\ ' ,

, 1 \ '"

, '

, '( 1 t

i

;\ , . . ,

"

! ,

t 1

\ 1 , , " il " ,{

1 ; ,

1 J 1 ,

Page 165: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

.\

........ \,

.,j 1 1.

1

'f t /'

1

l

\

f .. " f

f, f t " f

" c . (- 1

/'

\

-...,...--.-----

. .

') ( 15ft

salaf, the :first g'enerat;i..on of the .§:1j.abah .

prayer.

sanaà, chain of narration . .. ,

shadhg.h, deviating.

'shari 'ah (pl. shara' i,'), the canonical law of Islam; the Qody

of regulations which makes up the religious law. " shaykh" old man, leader of a t'ribe or, a gr.oup, master, a title

of respect. l

shubhah, jUdicial error. \ c,

shudhüdh, deviation.

sirrlyah, detachment, \ )

Sunnah (pl. sunan)", a custo'm or practice, la ter narrowed down to the practice of the Prophet or ct

1).adlth recording the same. Sunnah includes the Froph-. et's sayings, deeds and tacit.approval. In this rBS-pect often synonymous wi th th. Sunnah also mean,' merl toriou,s. " .

sürah, a chapter or a section of'the Qur,an.

tâbi'i (pl. tâbi'In) , a person succeeding the of -the

" tabi' i al-tabi' ln, the following al the. following genera tion of that Of;\thk 1j1§:I;liibah.

tabl1gh, conveyance çf the message, religious .•

tafslr, commentary' of the Qurdan. v (. ta', ifaJt, group, :tand', party.

, '

"

,. \

1 )f .. , .

-...... .... _ .... ....... _"" -, ... ..

Page 166: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

\

\

. ,

1. '

.

- <

"

\ ,

15'1 à ,

taglid, decisions based on the authority of preceding tions.

ta'wil, interpré,tatiorl, inner meaning.

tawg If, the tea.qhing of the Proph'et.

ta' zIr<, discretionary punishment. . thigah (pl. ' thig a t) , reliable autharity.

..... /,

'Udül, (see • adl abpve). - . <

ülama' , (see 'alim above). a

- (see amlr umara' ,

ummah, nation" people, party, ty. - <1

umm al-Vlalad, a slave-girl who has borne 'her master a child.

usül, (see asl above). -.-- -.-, uswah, model.

Vlahalah, at first sight.

wajib, obligatory. \

wazlr, minister.

, ablution, the lesser prayers.

T sertitude. :laC] ln,

, apparent state of, a

zakah, alms tax.

, el

cleansing

thing.

" doubt' 1 co'nj ecture, uncertainty .

. '

/

necessary before

" •

1 . J

)

t 1 , 1 1

Page 167: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

\ \

r

, 1 1 l 1

.. 151

THE UMAYrAD DYNASTY IN ANDALUSIA (138/756-422/1031)

(1) 'Abd l al-Dakhil (138/756-172/788) 1

(2) Hisham l (172/788-180/796) \ • 1 (3) AI-Hakam l (180/796-206/822)

• 1 \ (4J 'Abd al-Raf;unan II (206/822-238/852)

l ' (5) l

1 1 .. (6) AI-Mundhir (273/886-275/888) (7) 'Abd Allah (275/888-300/912)

AI-Hakam III al-Muntas'ir bi-Allah (J50/961-)66/976)

1 Suiayman

1 MuQ.amrnad

1 (8) 'Abd al-Rahmal1

al-Nasir li-Dln Àllah, (JOO/912-J50/961)

1 , l

'Abd al-Malik ',Abd Allah

,.1 'Abd al-Jabbâr f 1 1

AI-J;iakam , 1

Mul}ammad 'Abd al-Ral}man

1 (10) Hisham'II al-Mu'alfyid bi-Allah (366/976-)99/1009)

[

4,00,1. 1010-403/1 0 1,...J_) __ ---!: ____ , Hisham (12; Sulayman al-

r,Justa'In (400/100 9-4-07/,1016 )

(13) 'Abd al-Raf;unan IV al-Murtadâ

(408/1018-410/1019) (11) Muhammad II

" al-MahdI (399/1009-400/1010)

(14) 'Abd al-Rahman V al-Mustazhir bi':Allâh

(414/1023)

(15) Muhammad al-Mustakfi bi-Allah (414/1024-416/1025)

(16) Hisham III al-Mu'tadd Qi-Allah (418/1027-422/10)1)

, .

Adopted from:

2. Stanley Lane-Pool, The Mohammadan Dynasties (Paris: Paul Geuthner, 1925), p. 22.

1 \

(

Page 168: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

l '

t .\

" 1

t i

, '

.' BIB1IOGRAPHY

r •

'Abd Al-mughni. Vdl. 15.

Cairo:, Matba'at ris§. al-Babi al-1;Ia1abI, 1385/1965. ,

Shar};t al-KhalnGal1. Edi ted by Dr. 'Abd 0.1-.

'/\1"1/11\:111, '111'1'11. ::1111:1111:11 vIII:'1I1 li '1111, :iI Il,,,". ','l, J.

Egypt: al-Ma'irif,

'Abd al-Qidir, Dr. 'AlI NaF3.h 'Àmmah fi Ta'rIl:h :1-fi'

Figh 3.1-Islàmi. 2nd ed. Cairo: TIl a tba' él t

n.d.

'Abd al-Raziq, 'Ali. Al- l ,jmâ'c fI al-Sl'lari' ah al-Islami:y:-;lt.

Cairo: Dar ,al-Fikr al-'Arabi, n.d.

Zahro.h, Muf:tammad. Cairo: Dar al-l'ikr 0.1-

'I\rabI, n.d.

-Afc;hiinl, Sa·Id 0.1-. "Ibn l:[azm rI Siyar

al-'IlmI a1-'ArabI. Vol. 16 (Damascus, IJGO/ 1 Silj 1 ) •

Ibn lJll.zm

bayn Damascus:

'" <tI

."

1." .....

....

J.I-I,lUfilc.l;o l8l\

al-HashimI.I)h,

..

..

...

" . \ i,

Page 169: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

.

(

..

.. i\mldl, :.),tyf al-Dlll al'. 1\1-Il.l1(ZUll fi Vol. 1.

Caira: 1914.

Arda1JIII. .. AlI al-rfJushklnI a1-. J\itab

N.p., JJ8J A.H.

C. van. "Ibn J:[azm. fi Shortcr Encycl0p<lodl<l 0 r'

Edited by H.A. R. Gibb &,J.H. L0i-

den: E.J. Bril1; London: Luzac & Co., 1961.

Ârn;lldez, Rocer. "Ibn I;hzrn." Encyc10paedia of Islam.

2nd L8 iden: E. J. Bril1 j London ,: & Co ;J--971..

Gr:mmo.iro ct Théolog;e chez Ibn Hazm do Cordo1.Jc.

Paris: Librairie Philosophique J. Vrin, 195-6.

Badrëi.n, Bttrdan Abu CLI-'Aynayn. àl-'Figh. rr.p/: Dar

al-l,la' ar if, 1965.

Bac;hdiicll, (Abd al-Qahir ibn Tahir a1-. Al-FarC], lJ::tyD a1-/Ü:l 1. \ . .

Corrunented

al-Hamlel. . and edi ted by lVluJ:tarnmad r.1u0Y

\ Cairo: Matba'at n.d .

'Abel

Abu BaJ\T a1-. AI-Tamhld fi al-Radel 'OH'l

ct;!h VIa al-J.lu" atti13.h VIa a1-Rafi,çlCllt l'la a1-Ehawarij

'.'la Edi ted and commentcd by Mal)wücl T t - T -l'.luly:unmad a1-Khuçlarl & I\luQammad 'Abd a1-J:iacll Abu

Rayc1ah. Cairo: Lajnat al-Ta'llr wa a1-,

Tar jamah wa a1-Nashr, 136?/1947 .

Page 170: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

"

l t

(

\ \ ,

,,'

, r

161

Abü al--Busayn al-. Ki tilb al-f/lu 'tamad ri Usül al-I'lgJI.

Edited b;x- T\luhammad Hamidullah et al. Vol. 2.

Drrrna;::;cus: al-Ma Chad al-' Ilmi al-Faransi 11 ::ll-;-D.irii-

s'5.t al-'Arctblycth,' 1385/1965. ç Beql:::1l1d, J,1. "I.JITlii'." Encyclopctecli:::c of Islrun. 2nd cd.

11"jc1on: E.J. Brill; London: Luzac & Co .• 1971.

(in thc' lovJ8r pnl'L \

of ;;tl-Gh:::czâll' 8 Cairo: al-fh!{tabé:>Jl " J-

Tijiirlyah al-Kubdi, 1356/1937.' ,

CoulS'üt1. N.J" A lllstory of Islamic (Islamic Surveys ?).

EdlnburG: Edinburg University Press, 1971.

Dhalw bi, Abû "Abd Allah :::11':'. Al-' Ibctr. EditC'd DY, Pu' âd "

S8yyicl. Vol. 3. Kuweit:. al-Tur::ith al-'Arabl, J961. 1

T:.1rlhLiro-L rll-Huffaz. Vol. J .

• 1J;1c1 ,Printing Press, 1376/1957. ( , "

F:.1rrul:h, Urrm.r A. "Ziihirisffi." A History of I,Jusljrn Fhilo';)01' li. ,

l ,

rassowitz, 196J.

1"0.3i, 'Allal ctl-. al-Shari'cth al-IslaJl11ycth Vi:::l [,jcil.,-;-

rllnuhii. Casab'lanca: Maktabat al-Nal)dah

1963.

,-

Page 171: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

Î ,

• (

\ U

16'1

, FIrû zabadI, Maj d al-DIn al-. Qarnûs al-Mul;tit.

al-Sa'adah, 1272/1855-6.

'Cairo: .

GhazalI, Abu Harnid al-. \-AI-Mustacfd rnirr 'Ilm al-Usul, lst .-

1111'lri, 1\',(,/11)1',',

il Ghul1:J.imi, [,iohamm:J.d .To.l:J.at al-, The r,ïuslim Conception ol' 1111,"'1'-

1>.

national Law 'and the Western Approach'. The Hague:

Martinus [ITi jlioff, 1968. \

Goldziher, Ignaz. Al-'Aqidah wa al-Shari'ah fI al-Islam.

';l'ranslated an(l edi ted by, Dr. Muhammad Yusuf r; L

:ü. 2nd ed. AI-Raw9ah (Caira): r.latabi' Dar al-KutL,-l,

'al-'Arabi, 13,78/1959. '1\

jlluslim Studies. Translated from Germéln by C. E.

Bélrber and S.M. Stern. Edited by S.M. Stert:. 2 VoJ"". ,

1ondori: Allen & Unwin Ltd.,

Their Doctrine élnd Their History. \

Tr:lnGla'ltcd al;d edi tq.d by Behn. Lciden:

E.J. Brill, 1971.

Hasan,1JIllrnad. "I,imil', an Integra,tion in th\:: Illuslirn \

ComDluni ty." Islarnic Studies 6 1967). \

"I,jrna' in the Early Schools." Islamic Studies 6

(June, 1967).

t

)\

Page 172: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(

loi r ..

"

"Modern Trends in I,jrna' . Il Islarnic Studies 12 (1973).

"The POli,tical Role o'f Ijma'." Islctmic Studicf: (, 1

(II \ IIIC', 1 ri',' 1) "

The Ectrly DevelDprnent of Islctrnic Jurisprudence.

Islamabad: Islamic Research Institute, 1970.

Hi:nz, Walther. Islamische und Gewich té. Handbuch der

.1 ,

Orientalistik. Edited by Bertold Spuler. Supple-. ,

rnentary Volume l, Book 1. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1955.

" . , Hitti, Philip H. History of the Arabs. 5th ed. London:

McMillan & Co. Ltd.,

Houra\\i, George F. "The Basis of Authori ty of Consensus in .. Sunni te Islam." S tudia Islamica 21 (1964).

Ibn 'Arabi! al-DTn. The second treatise on the

school in Majm0' Rasa'il fi Us0l al-Pigh. lst ed.

Beirut: al-Matba'ah 1324 A.H.

" 1 Ibn al-Athlr. AI-Kamil rI al-Ta'Iiikh. Vol. 9. Beirut:

Dar al-Sadr - Dar BayrÛt, 1965. \ . . Ibn Bashkuwal, Abü al-Qas im. Ki tab ilah fI, Ta' rikh A' iTll-

ma t al-Andalus wa ' Umara' ihirn wa thihirn wa

Fugaha' ihim WQ Udaba'

'Izzat a1- 'iAttar-a-I-J:iusayni'. ,;

Edited by a1-Sayyid 'l

N.p., 1374/1955. . ' (

Ibn J:iajar al-'Asqalani. Lisan al-Mizan. Ist ed. Vol. 4. "l'"

,-. ,

, i

\'

Page 173: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

\

\ il

(

16 If-

Hydcrabad Deccan: Majlis , 1

miYClh, 1330 A.H.

Ibn J:!Dzm, Abù WU}:élnin1ad 'AlI. l\itab al-FasI ri tiJ:'-Milal VYa

:J.I-Ahwo, wa al-Nil.lal.. 5 Vols. Baghdad, al-

h1uthanna; Egypt: MU'assasat al-Khanji, n.d.

Jawami' 301-3 lrol1 \Va Khams il Edi tc;d

by Dr. IQsan 'Abbas and Dr. Nasir al-Din al-Asad.

Rcv ised by AQmact Shalür. Ef,ypt: Dar al-'

),18' nr if, n . d .

fi Usül al-Ahkam. Edi ted by Al].mad

8 Vols. eairo: r,1o.tba'at n.d.

r,JarCitib al-Ijma' fI J.l-'Ibâctât Vlll 21-I;u'amaliit VI'J

al-I'tigiictat. 'Cairo: Maktabat al-Qudsl, 135'7 A.H.

Al-f,julpll6. . Edi ted by Al)mad MUQammacl Shakir. 11

Vo 18. 'Egypt: Matba' at 13'+7 A. H.

Ibn :J.l-Humiim, Kamal !ll-Dln. ,Ai-ToJ;l1:,Ir rI UsÜl ,d-Fi911 ... , \

l' Calro: r,1atba 'at al-BâbI al-J;lalZlbi, 1351 A.l!.

Ibn J0181ùün. Tv1ucFlddimah.· Egypt: al-Bahiyah, n.d., ,

Ibn Abü al-'Abbâs. VJ::lfayat al-A'yan. Editecl :J.ncl

commentDd by r.1uQammad MU0Y al-DIn 'Abd al-J:iamId. J l ,

Vols. Cairo: Maktabat al-Nah1ah 1948.

Ibn al-Malak, 'Izz al-Din. Sharl} al-Manar wa 1:fawashlh mln

.' '

. "

Page 174: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

r

..

'Ilm al-U sul. Commentary on l;iafi?, al-Din al-Nasa fI,

al-Pigh. N.p.: lVIatba'at al-'Utl1manlyah, 1315A.H. 4 " t

Ibn Abu al-'Arab. Beirut:

li al-riba'arl wa al-Nashr, 1375/1956. '\

Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyah. 'an Aabb al-'Â'Ü\-

mIn'. In the lower part of his HadI al-A rwah. J Vo l,", .

Egypt:'Matba'at al-Nil, n.d.

Al-9eLwil' i{ al-Mursaiah- 'al5. al-Jal1miYeLh \Va al-

r.lu ':J. Hil:J.h. Summarized by Tflul)ammad ibn

àid revised by Zakarlya 'Ali Yusuf.

Qi - Imam, n. d.

r,1atba';;

Ibn Taymlyah 1 Taqy al-D'In. fo,]a' ari.i l\1odinah: al-

al-'Ilmlyah; Cairo: Dar al-Zayn! li al-

riba'ah wa al-Nashr, n.d. ,

91r;r;at Madhhab Ahl al-Madlnah. Revised and

commented by Zakariya 'Ali Yusuf. Ci tadel (Cairo): , Matba'at al-Imam, n.d.

Nagd marat,ib al-Irima,. In the lower peLrt of Ibn

Da.zm, Maratib al-Ijma'. Cairo: Naktabat al-Qudsi,

1357 A.H. ,

IbrahIm 1 Dr. Zakariya. Ibn J:fazm al-Anda1usi- al-I.lufakkir a1-,

al-Nawsu'i. Cairo: al-Dar li

t

, ,

1 , .i

; , 1

, , "

L

Page 175: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(

''::"

,1 ---------------..- - -- --

16"

al-Ta'lIf,wa al-Tarjamah, n.d.

JuwaynI, Imam al-. AI-Waragât. In the margin ,-of al-ShawkanI, Irshad al-F'ul;ül. ls,t ed. 'Çairo: flla.t-

b

ba' at Mustafa al-B.abi al-HalabI, 1356/1937. . , . Asad Allâh al-. {(ashf al-Qina' "an Wujüh Huj.jilfat

nl-Ijma'. N.p., 1316 A.H.

Khallaf, 'Abd al-ivahhab. l\Jasadir al-Tashri al- IslâmI.

. Matabi' Dar al-Kuttab al-'Ar.abi, 1954. -

Muhammad al- .. UsGl al-Figh.

ba',at nl-Sa'âdah, 1382/1962.

4th ed.

Egypt: " 1

,

.' or ,- -I:t --Lammens, H. . "J:fadjdjadj b. YÜsuf." Encyclopaedia

lst ed. Leyden: Late'E.J. Brill Ltd.: London: LuzrLc,

1927.

Lane, Edward William, Arabie English Lexicon. London and -

Edinburg: William and No.rgate, 1863.

Lane-Pool, Stanley. 'l'he r:lohammadan Dynasties. Paris Paul

Geuthner, 1925.

M::lCdonald, D.B. "Ijma'." Encyclopaedia of 1:31am. lst ed . • LGyden: Late E.J. Brill Ltd.; London: Luzac, 1927.

Fa1safa t a1-TashrI ( fI al-Is1âm. 2nd ed,

Beirut: Dar al-Kashshaf li al-Nashr wa al-Tiba 'ah Vla

" ----------__ .. ... '.

1-

Page 176: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(

/

", t

1 t 1 1

" ,

(\

1-'

------

\

16,.,

al-TawzI', 1952. , -

, . Falsafat al-Tashri' fI al-Islam. Translated by'

J. Farhat Ziadeh. Leiden: -E. J. Brill, 1961.

MakeÜsi, George. Ibn 'AgIl et la Resurcence de l'Islam

, (fudi au XIe Siècle' (ve Siècle de 1.' Héç;ire) .

Damas cus: In8 ti tu t de Damas, .1963.

Mansour, Camille. L ' Autorité dans la Pensée l\iusulmane: . La et la

de l'Autorité. Paris:'Dibrairiè Philosophique J.

Vrin, 1?75.

m.s .H. "Ibn ljazm 1 s Allegations against the

Imams." Islamic Studies 7 (1968)

Mu'jam F-igh Ibn 1jazm Damas'cus: Jami:at

Dimashq', 1385/1966. ,

Pickthall, Marmaduke. The J.1eaning of the Glorïbus

"

Koran. Nevf York and Sacrborough: George Allen and

Unwin Ltd. n.d.

Qa<;lI, Dr. Mu'khtar AI-Ra',y fI al-Figl1 ai-Islaml. ed. . , . N.p., 1368/1949. r

l ,

Qadri, Anwàr Ahmad. ' Islamic J1Jrisprudence. in the r,1odern

World. Lahore: n. p., 1973.

If

.. . ' "

, l 1 f ,

"

Î, , , 1

t L

Page 177: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

, • 1

, '

;

i r f t

l

(,. • 1

·0

"

o

r,

Rahman,' Fazlur. Islamic r\lethodolog'y in History. Karachi:

Ripon Printing Press, 1965. ,

RümI, Yaqüt Mû' ,jam al-Udaba' . . _/

Edi ted ,by D.S. Margo-

liouth. " 2nd ed. Vol. 5. N.p., n.d.

r.1ul).ammad al-. AI-I,jma' ri al-TashrI' al-IslamI.

Beirut: Manshürat 'Uwaydat, 1,969. - .

Salih, Dr. 1 f.3ubhI al-. . (.,. '.. al-Islamiyah: Nas·t' a tuha

1st ed. Beh"ut: Dar al-'Ilm li al-

• r.Ialayln, 1385/1965. ". .

Sarakhsi, Abü Bakr'al-. Usül al-Sarakhsi. Edited by Abü -., al-Wafa' Vol.' 1. N.p.: Matabi' Dar al-

Kuttab'al-'ArabI, 1372 A.H. \ ..., .-

Schacht, Joseph. An Introductbon ta Isiamic La\/. Oxford: .. Clarendon Press', 1964 .

...:..-___ . ,OThe Origins of Muha:mmadan Jurisprudence. Oxford;

, Clarendon Press, 1950. 1

. Sha'ban,'; Zald al-Din. al-IslâmI. ·Egtpt: I,ja1;-

ba'at Dar al-Ta'lif, 1964:

'\, Shnfi'i, f,Iuhammad ibn IdrIs al-. Jima' al-'Ilm. Edited by '. . Shakir. Egypt: l\latba'at 1 . .

1359/1940.

, AI-Risalah. Edi ted and corrunented by kJ:tmad Mul;tam-

"

1 i 1 , . 1

\

Page 178: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

", '

1 \ <

()

..

;

,\

, '

mad Shakir. 'lst ed. '\, .. Cairo: al-

\

Babi al-'HalabI, 1.358/1940 . .. , .'

ShahrastaflI'," Abü ar-Fatti 'Abd al-Karim' al.1-. Ki tab al-r,lilal

Via al-Ni1)al. In. the margin of Ibn l;tazm, K!tab al-\ ' ,

Fasl,fI al-Milal wa,al-Ahwa' Via al-Nihal. J Vols. --. .---\

Baghdad: Maktabat al,-Muthannâ: Egypt'r r:Ju'assasat al-, ,

Khfinj i,. n. d. tl "

ShalabI, i'1ul).ammad . • Ta'lil N.p. : l\1atba'at 1 •

, c, e

J. 'Abd . Ibn Ra' id œl-Fitr 0.1-' IImI. 7Y .. ,/ _ _ 0

Belrut:. r\1anshuraif al-Maktab al-Tijari li al-Tiba' ah "\] , ,

via al-Nashr V/"a al-TawzI', n. d . . . ÀI-J.1uwaffaq'at fI Usül al-Ahkam.

€ • .---

1 Edi ted by: MuI:tammad al-Din 'Abd 1 st \ •

cd., ' 4. Vols. ,C,aira:, Matba' at Mu1)a:mmad yI ..

n.d. 1 • ,1

ShawkanI', r.1u1)ftmmad ibn (Ali '8.1-. Ir,shad al-Fuhül. lst ed.

taira: tba lat al-Babi al-Jjalabi, 1356/193'7. ,

$hirazi(, Abü IsJ)aq al-. \

- - 1 al-Fuq aha'. ,Ed,l ted by Dr.

II:tsan 'Abbas. Beirut:'Dar al-Ra'id al-(Arabi, 1970. \

Taj al-.' Tabaqat al-Shafi 'iyah aJ.-Kubra .. 'Vol. • 1

1. oN.p.: a,l-Ma1-ba(ah al-J:rusaynlyah al-MüiiriYE!h, n.dl'

(

.. , ) "-

l'

n

.'>

, J

, - ,

, ,

1 1

Page 179: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

(

"

\ . ,

, \

\'r 170

Tabataba' l, al:". . .. . MafatIJ:i n.d.

Tritton" ,A.S. "Ibn 1jazm: The Man ,and' 1

the Thinker." Isl:ol''lic

Studies 3 (1964) . • l' l, 1'üsI, Abü Ja' far al-. 'Uddat al-Usül fI ,al-Figh. 2 V 0,] s.

Bombay: Dutprasad Press, 1318" A.H. "

Vaux, B., Carra de. "Batinlya." Shorter Encyclopaedia of

Islam, Edited by H.A.R. 'Gibb & J.H. Kramers. 1ei-

\ E.J. Brilli London: Luzac & Co., 1961.

Watt, W 1 h l. ri S .. \ . Montgomery. ls am élnd 't e IntegratIon 01 oelet;!. i

\

. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, Cc. 1961J.

John Alden, ed. The'mes of Islarrlic Civilizatioll. - ,

Berke-ley, ,10s London: Univers,i ty of Cali-

·forniil Press, 1971. ·f

Yafi' l, Abü Muhammad 'Abd Allah al-. Nirlat let

ed. Vol. J. Beiru/t: Manshi;irat T'l'-;l'assas'at al-A'laJr.1

"

Zambaur, E.D. i

Manuel de Généalogie et' de ChronoloGie pour i

l'Histoire l'Islam. Ber1in: Thormann ,t; Goetsch, \ ,

1927.

ZiriklI! Khayr al-DIn al-. Al-A'lam.

n.d.

" ,

2nd,ed.Vo1.5.ILp:,

\

.,.

. ,

,/ /,

Page 180: Ibn Hazm's Concept of Ijma' (Muhammad Amin Abdul Samad, 1978)

, ... ____ ________ __

171 ---:\

. ...,.

""i', ; 1 ""\

1 J

"\

'. .;-, .\

.// ) j 1

\

r:.

1 \ "

i

/ /

1 l'